custom_n of_o that_o church_n what_o the_o remedy_n be_v so_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v you_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o all_o those_o church_n be_v if_o you_o have_v no_o better_o rule_v then_o the_o practice_n itself_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o may_v answer_v ignoramus_fw-la it_o be_v likewise_o improbable_a that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o church_n be_v not_o write_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o apparent_a and_o common_a to_o themselves_o shall_v with_o such_o a_o uniformity_n descend_v down_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o daily_a practice_n then_o speech_n &_o language_n yet_o all_o language_n be_v corrupt_v and_o have_v lose_v their_o original_a purity_n notwithstanding_o the_o common_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a language_n as_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v best_a preserve_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tradition_n be_v in_o use_n from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o those_o tradition_n may_v have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o those_o tradition_n give_v a_o more_o ordinary_a help_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o of_o dream_n vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o as_o these_o extraordinary_a mâ—anes_n fail_v so_o the_o lord_n perfect_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o when_o these_o mean_n fail_v say_v s._n chrysostome_n math._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_o hom_n c._n in_o math._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v scripture_n and_o write_v table_n and_o such_o admonition_n aâ—_n be_v according_a unto_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n sâ—amped_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n or_o of_o one_o if_o of_o many_o hardly_o can_v there_o be_v a_o uniform_a consent_n for_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n if_o of_o one_o then_o when_o this_o one_o die_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o memory_n nor_o practice_v without_o write_v be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o writing_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n from_o oblivion_n alteration_n and_o decay_v wherefore_o god_n give_v this_o commandment_n unto_o moses_n 24._o moses_n erod_n 17._o 24._o write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8._o isaiah_n isa_n 30._o 8._o write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o last_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o jesuite_n likewise_o foresee_v this_o add_v his_o 3d._o rule_n in_o these_o word_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o say_v ritual_a 17â—_n reply_v pag._n 17â—_n or_o practical_a tradition_n shall_v be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o write_a attestation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a doctor_n who_o uniform_a relation_n in_o matter_n universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n whereof_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n themselves_o be_v a_o warrant_n of_o itself_o infallible_a 15._o i_o his_o rule_n be_v liable_a to_o more_o exception_n than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o he_o plead_v the_o write_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o ritual_a tradition_n whereas_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o unwritten_a doctrinal_a tradition_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v it_o be_v false_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a doctor_n have_v not_o give_v a_o write_a attestation_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o a_o uniform-relation_n be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o ritual_a tradition_n 3._o all_o ritual_a tradition_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o all_o this_o be_v tâ—â—e_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o itself_o infallible_a a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v fallible_a and_o can_v beget_v faith_n for_o 17._o for_o rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_z as_o man_n they_o may_v err_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o delivery_n yet_o the_o choice_n man_n to_o who_o those_o suppose_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v may_v err_v in_o not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n aright_o or_o in_o not_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v if_o they_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o relate_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o other_o yet_o those_o relator_n after_o they_o may_v err_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o so_o at_o length_n false_a tradition_n may_v be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o do_v err_v in_o relate_v false_a tradition_n what_o say_v you_o to_o irenaus_n his_o tradition_n that_o christ_n live_v 50._o year_n and_o to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o he_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n their_o warrant_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o infallible_a who_o be_v themselves_o fallible_a and_o sometime_o deceive_v by_o their_o own_o error_n or_o by_o false_a relator_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o impossible_a rule_n to_o be_v know_v because_o some_o saint_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o write_v all_o that_o do_v write_v we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v not_o true_o from_o they_o many_o counterfeit_a thing_n have_v be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o many_o true_a thing_n corrupt_v in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v true_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o universal_a practice_n in_o every_o age_n all_o that_o declare_v the_o universal_a practice_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o practice_n of_o many_o popish_a tradition_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o age_n all_o of_o they_o he_o can_v name_v if_o he_o can_v name_v they_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v they_o if_o he_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o never_o read_v they_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o practice_n nor_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n plead_v for_o our_o cause_n but_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v due_a to_o show_v the_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o enâ—_n thiâ—_n and_o all_o other_o controversy_n and_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o thrasonical_a brag_n and_o great_a boasting_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o this_o bankrupt_a jesuitical_a merchant_n who_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o object_v one_o thing_n moâ—e_n and_o so_o conclude_v with_o a_o curse_n he_o foam_v his_o objection_n and_o answer_n in_o this_o manner_n how_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a a_o objection_n iâ—_n it_o to_o say_v that_o if_o 171_o reply_v pag._n 171_o way_n be_v give_v unto_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o â—bsurd_a but_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o gate_n as_o though_o iâ—_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o whosoever_o to_o make_v a_o new_a invention_n to_o mount_v up_o against_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n &_o to_o gain_v the_o attestation_n of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o may_v not_o false_a scripture_n he_o invent_v but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o like_a frand_n to_o recuile_v back_o through_o former_a age_n 16._o we_o dispute_v not_o against_o tradition_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o be_v pretend_v by_o you_o to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a but_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o wide_a gate_n which_o lead_v to_o perdition_n â—f_n this_o do_v â—rin_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o general_n whatsoever_o the_o râ—man_n church_n say_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v so_o indeed_o then_o any_o particular_a evil_n may_v enter_v thereby_o this_o be_v a_o budget_n wide_a enough_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o devilish_a devise_n that_o can_v be_v as_o depose_v of_o king_n adore_v of_o image_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n unto_o priest_n
scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o traditio_fw-la with_o the_o latin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a of_o cabbala_n or_o masore_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o a_o delivery_n or_o any_o thing_n deliver_v aswell_o by_o 15._o by_o â—_o thâ—â—_n â—_o 15._o epistle_n as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v aswell_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n which_o be_v traditio_fw-la activa_fw-la as_o for_o the_o matter_n deliver_v which_o be_v traditio_fw-la passiva_fw-la and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v well_o skill_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o equivocation_n shall_v equivocate_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o so_o prove_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n for_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o answer_n show_v he_o that_o we_o admit_v modum_fw-la tradendi_fw-la the_o answer_n answer_n manner_n of_o delivery_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o fellowlabourer_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v those_o sacred_a writing_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v unto_o her_o child_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n contain_v therein_o here_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o we_o admit_v modum_fw-la tradâ—ndi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o their_o writing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v quint._n be_v ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nemini_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la probare_fw-la mare_fw-la tul_n pro_fw-la quint._n a_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o jesuite_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v he_o allege_v the_o father_n as_o 118_o as_o iren._n pag._n 118_o irenaeus_n 120._o irenaeus_n euscb_n pag._n 120._o eusebius_n &_o many_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostles_n preach_v before_o they_o write_v &_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o be_v effectual_a to_o save_v soulâ—s_n aswell_o as_o their_o writing_n in_o this_o he_o shrink_v from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n preach_v before_o they_o write_v &_o whether_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v frame_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_v deliver_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n so_o be_v their_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o divers_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o call_v a_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n â—6_n writing_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o una_fw-la side_n etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 5._o c._n â—6_n it_o be_v dell_n vere_v unto_o we_o say_v s._n august_n in_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o hope_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o these_o father_n 125._o father_n irenaeus_n pag._n 125._o irâ—naus_n 120_o irâ—naus_n euseb_n pag._n 109._o 120_o eusebius_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v impertinent_o produce_v by_o the_o jesuite_n who_o ascribe_v the_o word_n tradition_n unto_o scripture_n and_o unto_o write_v doctrine_n in_o this_o the_o jesuite_n shrink_v again_o from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o traâ—â—tion_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v write_v in_o this_o tradition_n unto_o these_o two_o i_o may_v add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o active_a tradition_n &_o that_o be_v the_o delivery_n by_o action_n or_o conversation_n which_o i_o may_v call_v a_o practical_a tradition_n s._n chrysostome_n expound_v these_o word_n 6._o word_n 2._o thess_n 3._o 6._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o no._n give_v this_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 2._o thes_n c._n 3._o he_o mean_v the_o tradition_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o work_n this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n belong_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n do_v the_o jesuite_n bring_v in_o 162._o in_o juseb_n pag._n 162._o eusebius_n who_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n in_o this_o again_o the_o jesuite_n shrink_v from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o whether_o in_o their_o practice_n of_o piety_n they_o observe_v any_o holy_a duty_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n we_o likewise_o admit_v the_o active_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o her_o preserve_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o write_a word_n unto_o her_o child_n in_o succeed_a age_n not_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v canonical_a yet_o as_o one_o good_a mean_n though_o not_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o grant_v of_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o a_o deal_n of_o confuse_a stuff_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o 4._o section_n 2._o her_o delivery_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la of_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v either_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o sound_a inference_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o s._n fide_fw-la s._n basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la basil_n be_v spare_v to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o pontifical_a romanist_n spare_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o word_n we_o say_v with_o hilary_n word_n arian_n word_n nomen_fw-la nihâ—â—_n habeteriminiâ—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la perturbat_fw-la sensum_fw-la religionis_fw-la hilar_n de_fw-fr synod_n count_v arian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o disturb_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o read_v not_o the_o word_n essence_n person_n unbegotten_a coessential_a yet_o we_o do_v lawful_o use_v they_o all_o doctrine_n be_v not_o formal_o lay_v down_o in_o they_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la write_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o contain_v ground_n &_o principle_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n may_v be_v try_v and_o from_o which_o all_o divine_a conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v and_o those_o conclusion_n which_o by_o sound_a inference_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o theolog_fw-la of_o greg_n nazian_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la theolog_fw-la gregory_n nazian_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o 1_o this_o stapleton_n relect_v fidei_fw-la controv_fw-mi 5._o q._n 5._o be_v 1_o stapleton_n consent_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o be_v teach_v many_o point_n of_o say_v as_o these_o father_n prove_v which_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v abundant_o and_o impertinent_o by_o 140._o by_o athanas_n pag._n 140._o athanasius_n and_o 145._o and_o epiph_n pag._n 145._o epiphanius_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a by_o 140._o by_o athanas_n pag._n 140._o athanasius_n and_o 155._o and_o august_n pag._n 155._o augustine_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n by_o 150._o by_o basil_n pag._n 150._o basil_n and_o 119_o and_o aug._n pag._n 119_o augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o 126._o by_o origen_n pag._n 126._o origen_n and_o 126_o and_o august_n pag._n 118._o 119._o &_o 126_o augustine_n that_o child_n must_v be_v baptize_v by_o augustine_n that_o the_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v he_o alone_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o point_n but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o company_n he_o be_v so_o 11â—_n so_o augustin_n pag._n 116._o 116._o 146._o 148._o ideâ—â—_n pag._n 118._o &_o 147_o idem_fw-la pag._n 119._o &_o 148._o pag._n 11â—_n oft_o bring_v in_o still_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n that_o the_o music_n must_v needs_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o quotation_n troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o jesuite_n again_o shrink_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o allege_v these_o father_n as_o patron_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o question_n
be_v not_o whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o tradition_n or_o whether_o in_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o her_o hearer_n she_o may_v use_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o write_v and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v by_o sound_a inference_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v deliver_v such_o doctrine_n unto_o her_o hearer_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o sound_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o all_o this_o say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o admit_v the_o write_a word_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n is_n not_o he_o a_o silly_a logician_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o modum_fw-la tradendi_fw-la and_o doctrinam_fw-la traditam_fw-la these_o five_o way_n the_o apostle_n preach_v their_o writing_n &_o their_o pious_a practice_n the_o church_n delivery_n of_o the_o write_a volume_n &_o her_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o same_o concern_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o if_o by_o admit_v these_o we_o admit_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a word_n what_o then_o become_v of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la 2_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n show_v he_o what_o passive_a answer_n answer_n tradition_n we_o admit_v we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o perpetual_a information_n of_o god_n people_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n &_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o ritual_a but_o of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n not_o of_o point_n of_o history_n or_o genealogy_n but_o of_o more_o weighty_a matter_n in_o observe_v of_o which_o a_o man_n life_n and_o death_n consist_v not_o of_o indifferent_a action_n but_o of_o moral_a such_o as_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o these_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v tradition_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o that_o text_n muâ—â—bit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la 14._o traditiones_fw-la act._n 6._o 14._o he_o shall_v change_v the_o tradition_n all_o these_o be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o golden_a rule_n or_o canon_n of_o canon_n 40._o canon_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o by_o order_n these_o we_o admit_v 1._o as_o mutable_a not_o as_o everlasting_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o rev._n 14._o 6._o gospel_n 2._o as_o indifferent_a not_o as_o necessary_a god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o 12._o a_o jam_fw-la 4._o 12._o lawgiver_n 3._o as_o particular_a custom_n of_o force_n only_o in_o some_o place_n like_o the_o law_n of_o gabal_n kind_n not_o as_o general_a to_o bind_v all_o 119._o all_o una_fw-la in_o his_o salubeâ—rima_fw-la regula_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v &_o habent_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la exhortationem_fw-la melioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la institui_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la improbemus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la laudando_fw-la &_o imitando_fw-la secteâ—â—â—â—_n august_n epist_n 119._o in_o these_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n one_o wholesome_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n nor_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n &_o have_v any_o encitement_n to_o a_o better_a life_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v they_o appoint_v or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v let_v we_o not_o only_o not_o disallow_v they_o but_o by_o our_o commendation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o allow_v they_o we_o read_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n &_o their_o pulpit_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o our_o church_n have_v diverse_a ceremony_n &_o ordinance_n &_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_o contain_v they_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a i_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o man_n be_v imperfect_a that_o want_v gay_a clothes_n for_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v outward_a accident_n for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n here_o yield_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o ceremony_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n 116._o pag._n 116._o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o positive_a &_o humane_a right_n but_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v 135._o say_v pag_n 135._o this_o distinction_n of_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a tradition_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n we_o can_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o true_a state_v of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o doctrinal_a tradition_n 2._o it_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o jesuite_n state_v the_o question_n most_o false_o of_o ritual_a tradition_n say_v 169._o say_v pag._n 169._o those_o article_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o sole_a tradition_n be_v ritual_a point_n and_o yet_o he_o insert_v doctrinal_a point_n into_o his_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o that_o 126._o that_o pag._n 126._o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o he_o shrink_v from_o the_o question_n in_o allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n who_o only_o speak_v of_o ritual_a tradition_n as_o of_o holy-day_n fasting-dai_n &_o the_o like_a as_o 147._o as_o august_n pag._n 118._o &_o 147._o augustine_n 1â—0_o augustine_n epiphan_n pag_n 1â—0_o epiphanius_n 100l_n epiphanius_n chrysost_n p_o 100l_n cbrysostome_n 120._o cbrysostome_n theophilact_n pag._n 120._o theophilact_n 137._o theophilact_n tertul._n pag._n 137._o tertullian_n 1st_a tertullian_n basil_n pag._n 1st_a basil_n &_o basil_n chryso_v &_o chrysologus_fw-la 149_o chrysologus_fw-la leo_fw-la pag_n 149_o leo_fw-la &_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o answerer_n to_o speak_n to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o more_o than_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o write_v and_o whether_o tradendi_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n of_o such_o thing_n without_o writing_n make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 5._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o by_o no_o more_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o word_n he_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o a_o fool_n for_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v &_o that_o all_o preach_v we_o have_v but_o 8_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 115._o reply_v p._n 115._o &_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 80._o preacher_n of_o it_o this_o jesuite_n have_v a_o trick_n to_o preach_v print_v sermon_n in_o which_o he_o will_v preach_v no_o more_o word_n than_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n their_o sermon_n be_v large_a epistle_n and_o their_o epistle_n be_v contract_v sermon_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o ritual_a point_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o frame_v the_o question_n false_o concern_v those_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o ho_o mean_v no_o more_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v write_v former_o by_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o defend_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o for_o his_o instruction_n we_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v be_v inspire_v all_o that_o be_v preach_v be_v write_v 4._o write_v 1._o epist_n joh._n c._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o 3._o 4._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v they_o declare_v and_o those_o thing_n they_o write_v 1._o write_v quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la poâ—â—â—à _fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobiâ—â—â—adiderunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o what_o they_o first_o preach_v the_o same_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v irenaus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o have_v we_o give_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v either_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o writing_n but_o for_o popish_a tradition_n we_o respect_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o
be_v not_o this_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v soon_o cough_v up_o his_o heart_n then_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n yet_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o commit_v to_o writing_n not_o because_o write_n give_v authority_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o matter_n deliver_v and_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n 1._o from_o the_o matter_n deliver_v unwritten_a ritual_a tradition_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o write_a ritual_a tradition_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a but_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o write_a doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a 2._o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v shall_v be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a be_v write_v by_o they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v transient_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o befit_v those_o timâ—s_n and_o place_n and_o not_o by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v defective_a nor_o to_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n in_o league_n between_o prince_n &_o prince_n &_o in_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o article_n be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n god_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o deliver_v it_o by_o writing_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n above_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a whatsoever_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o sound_a inference_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n 116_o reply_v pag._n 116_o 6._o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sound_a inference_n it_o be_v of_o old_a account_v a_o argument_n sound_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n 2_o form_n thom._n walâ—ing_n histor_n richâ—â—_n 2_o if_o a_o friar_n than_o a_o liar_n this_o argument_n be_v as_o sound_v if_o a_o jesuite_n then_o a_o liar_n the_o inference_n be_v sound_a because_o 11._o because_o psal_n 116._o 11._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a inference_n than_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o first_o depend_v upon_o many_o false_a supposition_n and_o the_o second_o upon_o many_o doubtful_a intention_n such_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v it_o and_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o sound_a inference_n that_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n 3â—_n augustine_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la christianarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la profunditas_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—_n eye_v quotid_v se_fw-la proficerem_fw-la sieas_fw-la solas_fw-la ab_fw-la in_fw-la cunte_o aetaâ—e_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la senectuâ—em_fw-la coâ—areâ—_n addiscere_fw-la august_n ep._n 3â—_n that_o still_o i_o may_v learn_v more_o out_o of_o it_o although_o i_o shall_v study_v nothing_o but_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v wit_n or_o any_o spiritual_a understanding_n this_o be_v a_o most_o witless_a cavil_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o more_o brain_n than_o a_o bird-boult_a 2._o we_o have_v the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n approve_v reply_n reply_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o i_o believe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o tradition_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o more_o like_o those_o which_o be_v condemn_v than_o those_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o catholic_n reply_n reply_n church_n hold_v for_o apostolical_a to_o be_v doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v we_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o popish_a tradition_n which_o be_v never_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o be_v no_o doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o press_v you_o and_o defy_v you_o to_o set_v it_o out_o this_o puny_a jesuite_n know_v not_o what_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o a_o babble_a wittol_n be_v this_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o grain_n if_o he_o do_v prove_v this_o than_o he_o over-throweth_a unwritten_a tradition_n for_o doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o scripture_n be_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o even_o all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o marvel_v not_o at_o the_o dunsary_a of_o this_o ignoramus_n in_o call_v doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n see_v in_o 145._o in_o pag._n 145._o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v the_o scripture_n itself_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n sr._n ignaro_n learn_v to_o speak_v english_a before_o you_o write_v again_o in_o divinity_n but_o let_v we_o here_o his_o sound_a inference_n because_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n a_o sound_a inference_n to_o defend_v jewish_a tradition_n aswell_o as_o popish_a because_o the_o church_n among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v such_o a_o inference_n may_v pass_v for_o current_n among_o your_o proselyte_n who_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o you_o prate_v or_o prattle_v this_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o a_o inference_n but_o no_o sound_a inference_n 1._o because_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o require_v this_o audience_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o upstart_a impostor_n tradition-monger_n such_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o mr_n dullman_n speak_v 3._o because_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o defend_v across_o both_o the_o verity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o then_o you_o set_v yourself_o against_o no_o body_n reply_n reply_n but_o combat_n with_o your_o own_o shadow_n frame_a a_o fantastical_a adversary_n for_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o defend_v be_v far_o from_o cross_v the_o verity_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o first_o article_n of_o ignatius_n loiola_n his_o lame_a confession_n be_v this_o jesuit_n this_o credo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la imperfectam_fw-la mutilam_fw-la et_fw-la mancam_fw-la hospin_n the_o orig_n jesuit_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lame_a and_o maim_a doctrine_n not_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o â—_o only_o maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la coâ—tinetur_fw-la in_o scripture_n andrad_n orthodox_n explicat_fw-la a_o â—_o the_o great_a part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v andradius_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la andradius_fw-la multo_fw-la pars_fw-la maxima_fw-la euangelij_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditioner_n perexigua_fw-la est_fw-la literis_fw-la mandata_fw-la hosius_n confess_v petrocouâ—â—_n 9_o de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v by_o tradition_n very_o little_o be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n thus_o write_v hosius_n the_o cardinal_n how_o oft_o have_v this_o sir_n oblivious_a deny_v the_o perfectiâ—_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n 126._o moment_n pag._n 126._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n &_o that_o 118._o that_o pag._n 118._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o likewise_o affirm_v 132._o affirm_v pag._n 132._o that_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o deliver_v be_v not_o write_v and_o 165._o and_o pag._n 165._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficiency_n to_o declare_v some_o but_o not_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o defect_n must_v
coâ—sen_n evan_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n ult_n they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v say_v s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o they_o write_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v irenaus_n mat._n irenaus_n christus_fw-la voluit_fw-la scribi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tâ—eoph_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n say_v theophyla_v and_o be_v not_o his_o will_n a_o sufficient_a command_n inspiration_n 21._o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o whereby_o they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o internal_a command_n he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n do_v this_o exclude_v write_v may_v not_o a_o man_n preach_v &_o teach_v by_o writing_n the_o apostle_n do_v 26._o do_v rom_n 16_o 26._o preach_v &_o they_o do_v 17_o do_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17_o teach_v by_o their_o epistle_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 117_o reply_v pag._n 117_o in_o this_o speak_v true_o 1._o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 1._o preach_v be_v true_o a_o angelical_a scieâ—câ—_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o very_o profitable_a both_o way_n whether_o it_o â—â—_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 21_o preach_v tum_o viuâ_fw-la quod_fw-la aiunt_fw-la voce_fw-mi tum_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21_o aswell_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o they_o say_v as_o afterward_o by_o epistle_n so_o that_o preach_v and_o teach_v may_v be_v diverse_a way_n by_o writing_n as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o their_o epistle_n by_o practice_n as_o christ_n preach_v in_o his_o action_n which_o be_v all_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o none_o can_v show_v i_o trow_v where_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v or_o where_o any_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v 3._o it_o seem_v the_o jesuite_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o machiavelli_n then_o in_o the_o bible_n for_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v it_o over_o and_o remember_v 119_o reply_v pag._n 119_o what_o he_o read_v he_o will_v never_o avouch_v this_o so_o confident_o when_o as_o he_o may_v read_v 2._o read_v hab._n 2._o 2._o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o 39_o it_o joh_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n 26._o scripture_n luc._n 10._o 26._o how_o read_v thou_o 4._o thou_o rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 13_o learning_n 2._o cor._n â—_o 13_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v 16_o read_v col._n 3._o 16_o lâ—t_v the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n plentiful_o in_o you_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n observe_v this_o 9_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chry_n in_o col._n c._n 3_o ho._n 9_o harken_v as_o many_o as_o be_v and_o be_v marry_v &_o have_v child_n hâ—w_o he_o command_v they_o special_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n timothy_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o to_o 13._o to_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o attend_v upon_o read_v neither_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n exclude_v read_v of_o the_o same_o see_v it_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o read_v aswell_o as_o by_o preach_v 3._o preach_v revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v 29._o hear_v luc._n 16._o 29._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v hear_v they_o be_v dead_a but_o yet_o when_o their_o writing_n be_v read_v than_o they_o be_v hear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v abound_v in_o 118_o reply_v pag._n 118_o faith_n and_o godliness_n for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v perfect_v even_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 4._o this_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v perfect_v before_o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o church_n have_v those_o book_n of_o it_o which_o be_v first_o pen_v before_o any_o be_v pen_v the_o church_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o christ_n command_v shall_v be_v 39_o be_v joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v and_o the_o berean_n be_v commend_v for_o 11._o for_o act._n 17._o 11._o search_v into_o it_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o 26._o the_o rom._n 16._o 26._o old_a testament_n and_o after_o in_o the_o new_a although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unwritten_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la howsoever_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v yet_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o write_a word_n child_n at_o first_o be_v teach_v many_o thing_n without_o book_n yet_o afterward_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o book_n for_o their_o better_a learning_n the_o primitive_a church_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o scripture_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o their_o writing_n yet_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n can_v not_o do_v so_o well_o without_o scripture_n because_o no_o man_n live_v since_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o gift_n power_n &_o authority_n to_o deliver_v point_n of_o faith_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o because_o writing_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 4._o mouth_n respect_n nostri_fw-la commodius_fw-la &_o utilius_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la corleâ—â—em_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la corruption_n oblivione_n &_o interitu_fw-la conservari_fw-la quam_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptuâ—â—_n gretzer_n de_fw-fr sens_fw-fr bellarâ—_n l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n say_v gretzer_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v better_a preserve_v from_o corruption_n oblivion_n and_o decay_n by_o write_v then_o without_o writing_n s._n chrysostome_n teach_v we_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o singular_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v may_v well_o serve_v for_o these_o time_n instead_o of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o aftertime_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v mat._n conclude_v extremae_fw-la esse_fw-la omninò_fw-la dementiae_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la co_fw-la redacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptis_fw-la indigeamus_fw-la â—e_n secundo_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedio_fw-la ad_fw-la salntem_fw-la nostram_fw-la uti_fw-la item_n magni_fw-la esse_fw-la criminis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la auxilium_fw-la nolle_fw-la proficere_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la fruâ—â—â—à _fw-la ac_fw-la vanè_fw-la posita_fw-la scripta_fw-la despicere_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o mat._n it_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n now_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o use_v this_o excellent_a help_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o profit_v by_o that_o help_n but_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o write_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n have_v intoxicate_v the_o jesuite_n brain_n he_o have_v account_v the_o scripture_n needless_a and_o write_v in_o vain_a possevine_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n 16._o chapter_n possev_n bibliothec_n select_a l._n 2_o c._n 16._o de_fw-fr necessitate_v scripturarum_fw-la s._n jude_n think_v it_o needful_a 3_o needful_a jude_n vers_fw-la 3_o to_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n 3._o saint_n luke_n 1._o 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o s._n luke_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o prevent_v false_a rumour_n and_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o 1._o it_o philip._n 3._o 1._o the_o sure_a way_n for_o the_o philippian_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a good_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n then_o it_o be_v now_o more_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v your_o false_a tradition_n father_v upon_o they_o and_n â—_o and_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o irenaeus_n do_v witness_v that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o nation_n live_v christianly_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n sir_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o allege_v the_o father_n as_o you_o begin_v you_o will_v gain_v little_a credit_n by_o it_o in_o your_o first_o testimony_n you_o cite_v a_o counterfeit_n in_o your_o second_o you_o omit_v the_o place_n in_o your_o three_o reply_n reply_n which_o be_v this_o you_o mistake_v the_o 4._o the_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o
for_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o place_n i_o subscribe_v to_o what_o irenaeus_n say_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n many_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n but_o by_o deliver_v write_v doctrine_n in_o a_o unwritten_a manner_n irenaeus_n show_v 1._o show_v iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o writing_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v have_v the_o write_a word_n although_o the_o person_n teach_v have_v it_o not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n irenaeus_n show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v 4._o be_v iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o ink_n or_o letter_n they_o do_v believe_v ibid._n believe_v in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sabricatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n sunt_fw-la per_fw-la christâ—â—â—_n jesum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n ibid._n in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o they_o ibid._n they_o iren._n ibid._n will_v have_v stop_v their_o ear_n as_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o they_o as_o they_o will_v from_o you_o and_o from_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o tradition_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaus_n demand_v how_o shall_v we_o dâ—e_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o then_o follow_v the_o rule_n 118._o reply_v pag._n 118._o of_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o we_o reject_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v see_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o not_o only_o to_o take_v that_o course_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v which_o irenaeus_n prescribe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v what_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v consume_v so_o that_o not_o one_o reply_n reply_n copy_n thereof_o shall_v be_v extant_a which_o be_v possible_a and_o what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaâ—ing_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o out_o must_v he_o not_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n the_o 1._o hypothesis_n be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a the_o sun_n may_v aswell_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sky_n fall_v as_o the_o scripture_n perish_v â—_o perish_v staplet_n coâ—t_fw-la whiâ—ak_v de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n l._n â—_o c._n 1._o s_o â—_o if_o it_o shall_v god_n himself_o must_v fail_v in_o his_o providence_n say_v stapleton_n the_o 2._o hypothesis_n be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v lâ—se_o tâ—e_v true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v out_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o self_n 63._o self_n legitima_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la est_fw-la expositio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la secundum_fw-la ipsas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c_o 63._o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a say_v irenaeus_n the_o apostle_n have_v write_v their_o writing_n be_v preserve_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o we_o reject_v not_o this_o mean_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v their_o writing_n for_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o writing_n they_o teach_v the_o same_o popish_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o this_o order_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o old_a by_o heretic_n and_o of_o late_a by_o a_o anti_n christian_n faction_n moreover_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o 118_o reply_v pag._n 118_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o write_a word_n 128_o word_n aug._n epist_n 128_o in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nothing_o what_o course_n be_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o it_o will_v be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o jesuite_n mistake_v both_o the_o 118._o the_o epist_n 128_o for_o 118._o place_n &_o the_o point_n s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o some_o ritual_a point_n or_o custom_n then_o in_o use_n as_o of_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o the_o like_a these_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v little_o better_a in_o he_o then_o madness_n to_o dispute_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o call_v these_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n for_o 24._o for_o aug._n the_o bap_n count_v donatist_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o whatsoever_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v hold_v if_o it_o reply_n reply_n be_v not_o find_v or_o dain_v by_o some_o council_n but_o have_v be_v always_o in_o use_n it_o be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o s._n augustine_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o call_v it_o traditum_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la autheritate_fw-la a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o account_v baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o use_v we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o than_o this_o chapter_n to_o find_v one_o ibidem_fw-la one_o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quaerat_fw-la divinam_fw-la &c_n &c_n veraciter_fw-la conjicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la augus_n ibidem_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v divine_a authority_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v how_o powerful_a in_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o this_o be_v account_v by_o 1_o by_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 1_o bellarmine_n a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_v of_o not_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v 7._o say_v quam_fw-la consueâ—â—dinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolic_a traditione_n venientem_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_v donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o which_o custom_n i_o believe_v come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid._n tradition_n aug._n ibid._n even_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o follow_a age_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o say_a apostle_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o custom_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v nothing_o for_o point_n of_o practice_n whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n have_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v in_o scripture_n we_o believe_v it_o charactere_fw-la it_o propter_fw-la folidissima_fw-la &_o manifestâ—ssrâ—â—_n scripturarum_fw-la fundament_n et_fw-la testimonia_fw-la tiâ—â—â—aâ—_n defence_n triden_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la de_fw-la
of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o *_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 11._o what_o a_o sr_n john_n be_v this_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o argument_n unto_o paper_n and_o ink_n there_o must_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n because_o s._n john_n will_v not_o commit_v all_o to_o paper_n and_o ink_n who_o ever_o hold_v that_o all_o write_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 2d._o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v more_o apostle_n then_o s._n john_n and_o apostle_n that_o write_v more_o than_o s._n john_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o no_o jesuite_n ever_o have_v any_o will_n to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o freewill_n because_o this_o jesuite_n have_v no_o will_n unto_o it_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o this_o william_n summer_n for_o his_o wise_a argument_n concern_v s._n john_n s._n paul_n handle_v two_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o unto_o those_o some_o thing_n be_v accidental_a as_o time_n place_n gesture_z vesture_n as_o to_o pray_v with_o face_n cover_v or_o uncover_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v essential_a as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o those_o duty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n shrink_v from_o the_o question_n in_o alledgeing_a these_o father_n 61._o father_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o epiphanius_n 29._o epiphanius_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o basill_n 11._o basill_n chryso_v in_o cor_fw-la 11._o chrysostome_n and_o 11._o and_o theoph._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o theophilact_n who_o treat_v not_o of_o doctrinal_a and_o essential_a thing_n but_o of_o thing_n ritual_a and_o accidental_a epiphanius_n first_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o then_o he_o proceed_v on_o to_o reckon_v up_o sundry_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n or_o institution_n as_o monk_n exorcist_n fast_v day_n holy_a day_n and_o the_o like_a concern_v which_o he_o say_v ibid._n say_v epiph._n ibid._n all_o these_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n basils_n drift_n in_o that_o book_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o of_o syllable_n use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o whole_a disputation_n be_v about_o the_o syllable_n cum_fw-la and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v admit_v he_o prove_v because_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o form_n of_o word_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n be_v admit_v although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v theophylact_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibidem_fw-la of_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n salmeron_n call_v they_o minutiora_fw-la diminutive_a thing_n these_o be_v his_o word_n â—_o word_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la dignum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la minutiora_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la exornant_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la temporâ—â—_n progressu_fw-la erant_fw-la vel_fw-la augenda_fw-la vel_fw-la minuenda_fw-la vel_fw-la mutanda_fw-la iâ—_n melius_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la ponerentur_fw-la salmeron_n disput_fw-la 3._o in_o 2._o thes_n â—_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o these_o diminutive_a thing_n which_o be_v ornament_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o time_n be_v either_o to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v or_o alter_v to_o the_o better_a shall_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n 34._o apostle_n verse_n 34._o use_v import_v the_o same_o be_v common_o use_v as_o here_o so_o in_o other_o 5._o other_o 1._o cor._n 16._o â—â—_o 1._o tit._n 5._o place_n when_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o in_o relation_n unto_o divine_a doctrine_n the_o essential_a thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o these_o two_o divine_a duty_n they_o may_v be_v write_v although_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o by_o other_o penman_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pen_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o by_o himself_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o else_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o which_o he_o 23._o he_o verse_n 23._o deliver_v even_o all_o the_o essential_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1st_a reply_v pag._n 1st_a eusebius_n relate_v of_o egesippus_fw-la that_o â—_o that_o euseb_n l_o 4._o c._n â—_o he_o write_v five_o book_n of_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n lest_o unto_o the_o church_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euseb_n ibidem_fw-la in_o five_o book_n he_o write_v a_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o see_v what_o they_o contain_v but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a history_n rather_o historical_a then_o dogmatical_a by_o eusebius_n his_o cite_v they_o always_o in_o point_n of_o 12_o of_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 22_o l._n 3._o c._n 12_o history_n and_o by_o this_o testimony_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v of_o they_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n knit_v together_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n catalogue_n hegesippus_n vicinus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempo_fw-la rum_o omnes_fw-la à _fw-la passione_n domini_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la actuum_fw-la texens_fw-la historias_fw-la multaque_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la legentium_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la congregam_fw-la quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la composuit_fw-la hieron_n in_o catalogue_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o his_o own_o day_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o many_o thing_n profitable_a to_o be_v read_v he_o compose_v five_o book_n of_o they_o eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o they_o contain_v unwritten_a tradition_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n tradition_n nor_o unwritten_a in_o his_o word_n but_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o a_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n pen_v by_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v a_o strong_a lie_n it_o be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o eusebius_n either_o in_o that_o or_o in_o the_o next_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n s._n ignatius_n be_v accustom_v 30_o accustom_v euseb_n l._n 3_o c._n 30_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o which_o 120_o reply_v pag._n 120_o say_v eusebius_n this_o father_n affirm_v that_o formore_o assurance_n he_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o wâ—iting_v this_o testimony_n be_v most_o gross_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jesuit_n eusebius_n relate_v it_o in_o these_o word_n ignatius_n exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o ibidem_fw-la fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibidem_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o more_o assurance_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v practise_v or_o express_v in_o practice_n even_o as_o he_o testify_v by_o write_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v their_o tradition_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o write_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o if_o ignatius_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o this_o ignatian_n brat_n but_o that_o ignatius_n testify_v by_o writing_n that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o practice_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o express_v by_o action_n not_o by_o write_v as_o ignatius_n do_v so_o do_v we_o exhort_v man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o by_o writing_n testify_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o that_o for_o more_o assurance_n they_o express_v the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n thus_o have_v we_o run_v one_o course_n of_o the_o wild-goose_n chase_n follow_v this_o gaggler_n through_o the_o
scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o find_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v so_o so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o cozen_v and_o juggle_a trick_n of_o leaguer_n de_fw-fr main_a so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o relic_n which_o be_v but_o grand_a imposture_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriels_n feather_n our_o lady_n smock_n s._n peter_n chain_n and_o the_o like_a these_o i_o believe_v be_v as_o true_a relic_n from_o they_o as_o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o next_o section_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v sect_n iii_o whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n 1._o none_o but_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la will_v say_v that_o a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la can_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n when_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o â—_o that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr â—erâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n â—_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o without_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o this_o jesuite_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_a word_n than_o 28._o than_o jer._n 13._o 28._o chaff_n with_o wheat_n than_o dross_n with_o â—2_n with_o be_v 1._o â—2_n silver_n the_o jesuite_n have_v already_o grant_v this_o 116._o this_o pag._n 116._o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a right_n and_o now_o he_o contradict_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n even_o equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o 120._o reply_v p._n 120._o boast_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n claim_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o heretic_n boast_v that_o 27._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 27._o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v first_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o plain_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n â—_o thes_n â—_o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n this_o text_n be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o once_o for_o all_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o those_o tradition_n be_v 121._o reply_v pag._n 121._o write_v and_o not_o unwritten_a doctrine_n s._n paul_n declare_v his_o continual_a practice_n 22._o practice_n act._n 26._o 22._o he_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v his_o doctrine_n deliver_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v take_v 2._o take_v act._n 17._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a by_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o teach_v the_o philippian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 1._o the_o philip._n 3._o 1._o same_o thing_n he_o write_v afterward_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 5._o which_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o and_o 10._o and_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o which_o he_o first_o command_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v aswell_o both_o as_o whether_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o disjunctive_a but_o very_o 8._o very_o 1._o cor._n â—1â—_n 1â—_n c._n 15._o 11._o coloss_n 1._o 20_o rom._n 14._o 8._o oft_o conjunctive_a by_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v this_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o matter_n teach_v be_v the_o same_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v different_a both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o epistle_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v it_o thus_o thess_n thus_o in_o traditione_n evangelij_fw-la standum_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverandum_fw-la monet_fw-la ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o stand_v &_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gretzer_n your_o great_a sire_n defend_v bellarmine_n defend_v this_o interpretation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o epistle_n and_o give_v this_o instance_n for_o it_o 5_o it_o sicut_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la confirmata_fw-la olim_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o coenam_fw-la gretz_n defence_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v former_o confirm_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o precedent_a word_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o help_v to_o keep_v out_o 3._o out_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a key_n to_o let_v he_o in_o 2._o to_o prove_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n he_o first_o allege_v s._n chrysostome_n thess_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n in_fw-ge â—_o thess_n by_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o 121._o reply_v pag._n 121._o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o epistle_n but_o that_o they_o deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o leave_v write_v we_o yield_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v more_o unto_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a concern_v necessary_a thing_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n â—_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 3_o in_o 2._o thes_n â—_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n shall_v be_v as_o worthy_a of_o faith_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o many_o hyperbolical_a speech_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o flourish_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n than_o a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n s._n basil_n say_v 29._o say_v basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct._n c._n 29._o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o reply_n reply_n we_o adhere_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v scripture_n the_o author_n be_v suspect_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o hold_v with_o the_o author_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o yield_v unto_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o he_o write_v of_o and_o those_o be_v only_o ritual_a and_o not_o doctrinal_a unto_o these_o we_o do_v yield_v not_o as_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a power_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o mutable_a according_a unto_o time_n &_o place_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o those_o we_o oft_o cite_v scripture_n as_o that_o author_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o allege_v â—_o allege_v that_o of_o epiphan_n be_v answer_v sect._n 2d._o divis_n 10._o light_v â—_o s._n hierome_n 4â—_n
as_o may_v sometime_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a yet_o how_o can_v i_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o be_o that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v canonical_a i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o say_n of_o marsilius_n 19_o marsilius_n dict_n a_o christi_fw-la five_o dei_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la causaliter_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la â—iâ—dem_fw-la testificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la vero_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la dicit_fw-la dicta_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la propteâ—_n veâ—tatem_fw-la dictorum_fw-la christi_fw-la marsil_n desensor_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v true_a because_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o a_o true_a testimony_n give_v her_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o true_a when_o she_o speak_v the_o true_a word_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o say_v august_n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 5._o that_o he_o beleevea_fw-mi the_o gospel_n 114._o reply_v pag._n 114._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n most_o evident_a 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dâ—_n church_n augustinus_n ibidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sumit_fw-la proâ—_n primitive_a congregatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la audierunt_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la testes_fw-la suerunt_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la spirit_n lect_v 2_o dâ—_n s._n augustine_n say_v gerson_n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v see_v hear_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n have_v you_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o that_o church_n have_v your_o own_o driedo_n tell_v you_o no._n 4._o no._n ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la propter_fw-la collegium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la majoris_fw-la erat_fw-la gratiae_fw-la majorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quaenunc_fw-la est_fw-la driedo_n de_fw-fr dogma_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 4._o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a grace_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v if_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v of_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o that_o church_n we_o refuse_v they_o not_o let_v he_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n so_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o she_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n why_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n have_v be_v for_o nine_o year_n a_o manichee_n and_o now_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o manichee_n to_o convert_v they_o he_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o move_v they_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heresy_n it_o move_v he_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o make_v a_o better_a confession_n say_v 5._o say_v i_o be_o credere_fw-la coeperam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la te_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tributurum_fw-la tam_fw-la excellen_v tem_fw-la illi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la jam_fw-la terras_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tibi_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la te_fw-la quaeri_fw-la voluâ—sses_n aug._n confess_v l._n â—_o c._n 5._o now_o i_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o excellent_a authority_n unto_o the_o scripture_n itself_o â—ver_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o by_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o by_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v seek_v this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctor_n that_o can_v give_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o other_o motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n she_o carthagine_v motum_fw-la esse_fw-la disputatione_n cujusdam_fw-la elpidij_fw-la cvi_fw-la manichâ—i_fw-la imbeâ—illa_fw-la responsione_n restiterint_fw-la august_n confess_v l._n 5._o c_o 11._o be_v at_o carthage_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o one_o elpidius_n who_o argument_n the_o manichee_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v but_o every_o mover_n be_v not_o a_o lawgiver_n 1._o lawgiver_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n may_v move_v the_o husband_n to_o believe_v must_v he_o therefore_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v aswell_o infer_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o cabbala_n their_o masore_v and_o all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o 21._o to_o math._n 22._o 21._o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n to_o allure_v we_o and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a 124_o reply_v pag_n 124_o writing_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a tradition_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o receive_v they_o upon_o her_o credit_n 3._o if_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o preserve_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o she_o receive_v they_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v no_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o poisonous_a potion_n that_o bewitch_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o that_o glorious_a religion_n for_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o yet_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a tradition_n as_o sure_a as_o i_o be_o of_o any_o write_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o christ_n die_v i_o believe_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n you_o believe_v it_o because_o a_o father_n the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n say_v it_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v false_a as_o sure_a as_o he_o beleive_v that_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v beget_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n which_o a_o divine_a testimony_n do_v 7._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clemons_n alex._n strom._n 1._o 7._o we_o regard_v not_o a_o humane_a testimony_n let_v we_o confirm_v the_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a demonstration_n yea_o the_o only_a demonstration_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v 19_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n epiphanius_n lay_v down_o these_o for_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n 125_o reply_v pag._n 125_o of_o our_o faith_n 55._o faith_n epiph_n hâ—res_v 55._o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o god_n truth_n be_v fortify_v on_o every_o side_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o fabulous_a novelty_n 4._o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v more_o deceive_v with_o
fabulous_a novelty_n than_o epiphanius_n especial_o in_o genealogy_n into_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v mislead_v through_o his_o overmuch_o love_n of_o historical_a tradition_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v who_o be_v astaroth_n be_v heracles_n and_o astaroth_n melchizedecks_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o barthenoâ—_n of_o sanue_n asura_n barthenoâ—_n cain_n seth_n and_o noah_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o fabulous_a novelty_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o cover_v then_o to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o father_n and_o therefore_o favourable_o interpret_v his_o word_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v their_o preach_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n both_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o father_n sacerdot_n father_n â—criptura_fw-la est_fw-la murn_v adamantinus_fw-la circum_fw-la vallenâ—â—eclefiam_fw-la chrysoft_a l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n the_o scripture_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o adamantine_a wall_n environ_v the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v hierome_n mich._n hierome_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la egressa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fiâ—â—bus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hieroâ—_n l_o â—_o c._n â—_o in_o mich._n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o bound_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o 2._o that_o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v convince_v by_o only_a scripture_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o belie_v this_o father_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n reply_n reply_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n have_v always_o a_o obstinacy_n join_v with_o it_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n make_v the_o heretic_n not_o submit_v unto_o it_o s._n steven_n convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n the_o athenian_n yet_o malice_n make_v the_o jew_n to_o 34._o to_o act._n 7._o 34._o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n at_o the_o one_o and_o obstinacy_n cause_v the_o athenian_n to_o 18._o to_o act._n 17._o 18._o rail_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o jesuite_n although_o they_o do_v as_o those_o heretic_n do_v accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n when_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v heretic_n because_o they_o rail_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o tradition_n for_o irenaeus_n show_v that_o they_o do_v ibidem_fw-la do_v iren_n ibidem_fw-la likewise_o oppose_v tradition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o yield_v to_o tradition_n nor_o to_o scripture_n irenaus_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o romanist_n have_v he_o spend_v three_o book_n in_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o tradition_n erasmus_n therefore_o well_o observe_v it_o praeâ—â—â—â—_n it_o solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la pugâ—âsse_fw-la iâ—enâ—um_fw-la adversus_fw-la catervam_fw-la hâ—reticorum_fw-la erasâ—â—_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la triden_n epist_n iren._n praeâ—â—â—â—_n that_o irenaent_v fight_v against_o the_o root_n of_o heretic_n only_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o elentherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a and_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v true_o preserve_v there_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v reply_n reply_n rome_n be_v once_o 8._o once_o rom._n 1._o 8._o famous_a for_o her_o faith_n but_o now_o her_o obstinacy_n and_o apostasy_n whereof_o she_o be_v 21._o be_v rom._n 11._o 21._o forewarn_v be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n until_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o iranaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n preserve_v tradition_n but_o not_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o that_o church_n that_o church_n then_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o these_o late_a invention_n as_o this_o now_o church_n be_v wide_a from_o those_o tradition_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o golden_a reply_n reply_n word_n they_o be_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n see_v that_o these_o demonstration_n be_v so_o great_a we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o that_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o in_o the_o church_n by_o other_o he_o mean_v the_o valentinian_o the_o marcionist_n and_o those_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v among_o these_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n where_o then_o in_o the_o church_n must_v we_o not_o therefore_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v to_o extract_v dross_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o gold_n be_v the_o church_n without_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o church_n can_v we_o not_o therefore_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibidem_fw-la scripture_n iren_n ibidem_fw-la see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o full_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o reply_n reply_n rich_a store-house_n all_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o preach_v and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o endless_a treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n these_o be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v iren._n ibidem_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v love_v this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_n of_o namely_o of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n irenaeus_n commenmend_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n he_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o unwritten_a but_o of_o write_v doctrine_n even_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o err_v in_o point_n of_o write_a doctrine_n ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n iren_n ibidem_fw-la what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o some_o small_a point_n itself_o must_v we_o not_o make_v recourse_n unto_o those_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a not_o only_o in_o small_a but_o even_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n we_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n we_o inquire_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v even_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o great_a controversy_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v as_o we_o teach_v and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o last_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n â—_o irenaeus_n this_o be_v answer_v sect._n â—_o d._n â—_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n â—â—written_a shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o they_o unto_o those_o with_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o charge_n these_o say_v the_o jesuite_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o tâ—at_n i_o dare_v say_v which_o never_o come_v into_o irenaeus_n his_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n only_o to_o certain_a person_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o by_o write_v this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v irenaus_n to_o sophisticate_a his_o golden_a word_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o dross_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o irenaeus_n sound_v like_o unto_o this_o but_o i_o see_v as_o the_o fool_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n tinck_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v then_o there_o have_v be_v unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o now_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v must_v there_o needs_o be_v still_o unwritten_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n never_o know_v other_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1._o timothy_n â—_o tim._n 2._o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v 1â—5_n reply_v p._n 1â—5_n strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o here_o
the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o mystery_n unto_o timothy_n will_v he_o to_o open_v they_o not_o to_o all_o by_o writing_n but_o to_o choice_n man_n who_o may_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o other_o 6._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o heretic_n of_o old_a allege_v this_o text_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o as_o tertullian_n 25._o tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 25._o bear_v witness_v timothy_n hear_v paul_n doctrine_n both_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o by_o his_o writing_n the_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v 11._o be_v act._n 26._o 11._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o sundry_a aquinas_n sundry_a anselm_n bruno_n aquinas_n interpreter_n so_o expound_v this_o place_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v timothy_n to_o teach_v unto_o faithful_a man_n not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v open_v unto_o all_o by_o writing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a be_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v open_v by_o all_o by_o speak_v as_o by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n unto_o such_o say_v the_o lord_n 1â—_n lord_n psal_n 50._o 1â—_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o had_v to_o be_v reform_v paul_n before_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o teacher_n both_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o 3._o and_o 1._o tim._n c._n 3._o faithfulness_n in_o teach_v and_o now_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o god_n church_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o unto_o these_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a teacher_n of_o other_o it_o can_v then_o le_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o commandment_n 125._o reply_v p._n 125._o and_o holy_a mystery_n be_v preserve_v in_o this_o store-house_n of_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n 7._o here_o the_o jesuite_n equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n commandment_n and_o mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o allege_v of_o which_o some_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o by_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v verbatim_o in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o lenten_a fast_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n day_n upon_o a_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o commandment_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n such_o be_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v 126_o reply_v pag._n 126_o by_o heretic_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n 33._o augustine_n august_n count_v crescen_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o although_o no_o example_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n whilst_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptise_v be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o index_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o 2._o own_o index_n bibl._n sixt._n ephes_n 4._o 5_o heb._n 6._o 6_o 10._o 16._o gen_n 17._o 14_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 2._o bibles_n s._n augustine_n deem_v this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o obscure_a question_n than_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 7_o faith_n quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obâ—curitas_fw-la prioribus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magnâ—_n charitate_fw-la praeditos_fw-la patres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la saluâ_fw-la paâ—â—_n discepâ—â—re_v aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_n con_fw-mi donat._n c._n 7_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n cause_v great_a man_n and_o man_n abundant_a in_o charity_n even_o father_n and_o bishop_n to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o be_v break_v say_v s._n augustine_n howsoever_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o practice_n or_o example_n although_o no_o example_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o example_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o those_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o we_o read_v not_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n have_v be_v baptize_v again_o or_o no_o yet_o the_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o sound_a inference_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o the_o next_o testimony_n concern_v the_o same_o point_n 1â—_n point_n aug._n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr bapt._n count_v donat_n c._n 1â—_n the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o yet_o the_o reply_n reply_n custom_n which_o be_v herein_o oppose_v against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n even_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o church_n handle_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o unto_o it_o we_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n of_o this_o point_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v s._n augustine_n dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o both_o consent_v to_o have_v this_o question_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n pomp._n scripture_n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n say_v cyprian_a be_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o here_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n commend_v cyprian_n 16._o cyprian_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la nâ—â—_n admonet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la fonâ—â—m_fw-la recurramus_fw-la id_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 16._o because_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n in_o this_o unto_o the_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a course_n and_o by_o this_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n 5â—_n fountain_n ephes_n 4._o 5â—_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o but_o 1._o but_o adjunctis_fw-la scripturaâ—m_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la aug._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n heap_v together_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o he_o write_v â—3_n write_v contra_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la veniâ—ntes_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperint_fw-la baptiâ—antur_fw-la quia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la mulâ—os_fw-la pseudo-christianos_a quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la â—andem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sancta_fw-la habere_fw-la potuerint_fw-la baptismum_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—omâ—uâ—â—â—_n habere_fw-la cum_fw-la â—anctiâ—_n aug._n l._n 5._o c._n â—3_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o return_v from_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o false_a christian_n may_v have_v the_o same_o baptism_n with_o they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o charity_n with_o the_o saint_n without_o which_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v can_v profit_v they_o by_o this_o clause_n if_o they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n he_o
exclude_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o dispute_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o assumption_n he_o proove_v by_o this_o medium_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n with_o the_o saint_n thus_o s._n augustine_n determine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n reply_n reply_n 9_o fast_v be_v a_o christian_a duty_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o be_v not_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o 1._o the_o on_o mat._n 1._o rhemist_n do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o write_a doctrine_n ground_v upon_o scriture_n hosius_n the_o cardinal_n reckon_v it_o among_o caeremonijs_fw-la among_o hosius_n in_o confess_v petrocovien_n c._n 4._o de_fw-la caeremonijs_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v s._n hierome_n say_v marcel_n say_v hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n we_o fast_a one_o lend_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o he_o call_v apostolical_a not_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o it_o have_v gain_v some_o space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o s._n augustine_n ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o it_o 119._o it_o aug._n epist_n 119._o unto_o the_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n for_o vrbicam_fw-la for_o doctrine_n ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la librorum_fw-la repe_v ritur_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la divinorum_fw-la hierom._n in_o epist_n 155._o ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la vrbicam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n say_v s._n hierome_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o such_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n such_o also_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 126._o reply_v pag._n 126._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n witness_n s._n chrysostome_n phi_n chrysostome_n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o phi_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o decease_a they_o know_v well_o that_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n do_v from_o hence_o arise_v unto_o the_o dead_a 10._o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o every_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n differ_v among_o themselves_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n dissent_v from_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o wicked_a liver_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n concern_v such_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 3._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n chryso_v in_o philip_n hom._n 3._o let_v we_o weep_v for_o such_o let_v we_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o our_o power_n let_v we_o find_v out_o some_o help_n for_o they_o little_a indeed_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v relieve_v they_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o châ—ysostome_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o this_o for_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n say_v 16_o say_v greg._n moral_a in_o job_n l._n 34._o c._n 16_o we_o may_v aswell_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o for_o such_o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n that_o only_o those_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n who_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v dead_a go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o not_o unto_o hell_n for_o thy_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n read_v the_o article_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v most_o learned_o handle_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n unto_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o we_o distinguish_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o any_o set_a time_n and_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n this_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n or_o panarij_fw-la or_o epiphan_n in_o fine_a panarij_fw-la ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n of_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o impertinent_o object_v by_o the_o jesuite_n as_o this_o be_v false_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n before_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 126_o reply_v pag._n 126_o 23._o 126_o aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 23._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o origen_n say_v 6._o say_v orig._n in_o rom._n c._n 6._o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o tradition_n to_o confer_v baptism_n even_o unto_o child_n 11._o none_o but_o a_o anabaptist_n will_v hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n first_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v insert_v this_o into_o his_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v all_o that_o which_o he_o with_o so_o much_o toil_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a section_n have_v labour_v for_o to_o build_v for_o if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n how_o then_o can_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v believe_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o between_o doctrine_n express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o 27._o this_o august_n de_fw-fr peceat_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n by_o that_o 8._o that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm._n 8._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o 24._o the_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o circumcision_n of_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n baptize_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o apostle_n that_o any_o old_a man_n or_o widow_n or_o virgin_n be_v baptize_v but_o yet_o the_o general_a precept_n and_o practice_v of_o baptise_v the_o species_n under_o which_o these_o individuall_n be_v contain_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v augustin_n believe_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la â—redenda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la osse_fw-la traditio_fw-la esses_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n in_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n origen_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o text_n luc._n text_n origen_n hom._n 14._o in_o luc._n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stupleton_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o and_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o 1._o that_o principia_fw-la in_o scripture_n aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la quae_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la alioâ—um_fw-la articulorum_fw-la â—unt_fw-la â—ontes_fw-la &_o seminaria_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la duabns_fw-la â—atuâ—s_fw-la &_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v baptizandi_fw-la parvulâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr aâ—is_fw-la multis_fw-la dogmatihus_fw-la non_fw-la aperte_fw-la scriptis_fw-la â—de_fw-la tamen_fw-la firmiter_fw-la deductis_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a princip_n fidei_fw-la cont
which_o i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o stile_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n by_o the_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o write_v by_o sundry_a person_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o 27._o the_o luc._n 24._o 27._o old_a testament_n 16._o testament_n 2._o pet._n â—_o 16._o s._n peter_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o whole_a 17._o whole_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o scripture_n by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a and_o credible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o beget_v a_o acquire_v faith_n in_o any_o man_n if_o the_o 4._o the_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v his_o eye_n so_o that_o he_o can_v 1â—_n can_v psal_n 119._o 1â—_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v blind_a and_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o active_a understanding_n neither_o can_v he_o conceive_v they_o by_o his_o passive_a understanding_n although_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o god_n work_v in_o his_o own_o a_o infuse_a faith_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v 80._o be_v in_o scripture_n est_fw-la sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 80._o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v this_o sun_n no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v light_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n so_o must_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v that_o it_o may_v see_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v wrought_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n which_o 8._o which_o psal_n 19_o 8._o give_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o 11._o which_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o only_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v this_o by_o 1._o by_o origen_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o understanding_n as_o ovigen_n say_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v that_o a_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o he_o shall_v 17._o shall_v joh._n 7._o 17._o know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o as_o a_o friend_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o 4._o his_o cant._n â—_o â—_o joh._n 10._o 4._o voice_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o do_v likewise_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n these_o caution_n remember_v 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n he_o that_o know_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n only_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v so_o and_o he_o that_o know_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v his_o horse_n only_o because_o the_o ostler_n tell_v he_o so_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o because_o holy_a church_n tell_v he_o so_o i_o will_v demand_v one_o thing_n of_o this_o jesuite_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o scripture_n will_v he_o not_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o testify_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n will_v he_o not_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v for_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v he_o force_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v all_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o rather_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 49._o matthew_n anteâ—_n multis_fw-la modis_fw-la â—stendebaâ—ur_fw-la quae_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_n christ_n &_o quae_fw-la gentilitas_fw-la nunâ—_n autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognos_fw-la cituâ—_n volentibus_fw-la cogâ—oscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christâ—_n nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la hom._n 49._o in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v gentilism_n but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n show_v we_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o church_n 16_o church_n in_o prâ—scripto_o legis_fw-la in_fw-la pro_fw-la phetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_o psal_n morum_fw-la â—antibuâ—_n in_o ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evargelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritaâ—ibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o not_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o he_o that_o declare_v ignatius_n to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n do_v not_o thereby_o canonize_v he_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n not_o a_o priori_fw-la but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la as_o when_o the_o goldsmith_n declare_v the_o gold_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o romanist_n speak_v most_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o scripture_n prolegom_n scripture_n scripturas_fw-la valere_fw-la quantum_fw-la fabulae_fw-la aesopi_n si_fw-la destituantur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la heâ—man_n apud_fw-la breut_n in_o prolegom_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o better_a than_o aesopes_n fable_n if_o they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 12_o church_n se_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la fidei_fw-la adhibiturum_fw-la quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n gul._n bailius_n catech._n contr_n tract_n 1._o q_o 12_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o titus_n livy_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n and_o have_v run_v the_o wild_a goose_n chase_v after_o this_o gagler_n in_o these_o three_o section_n who_o at_o last_o see_v his_o fault_n that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v object_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o reexamine_v of_o what_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o sect_n v._o the_o jesuite_n use_v most_o silly_a shift_n in_o answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o three_o observation_n gather_v by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n be_v already_o answer_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la yet_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v they_o a_o touch_v answer_n first_n the_o tradition_n which_o we_o maintain_v 127._o reply_v p._n 127._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o be_v your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n your_o solemn_a baptise_v of_o bell_n your_o friday_n fast_a and_o the_o like_a can_v you_o prove_v their_o original_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n second_o that_o the_o like_o our_o tradition_n be_v not_o any_o 128._o reply_v pag._n 128._o way_n contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o there_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o truth_n in_o this_o observation_n the_o like_a our_o tradition_n be_v not_o be_v none_o sense_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o
be_v not_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o popish_a be_v yeâ—_n even_o to_o every_o commandment_n that_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—â—â—oster_n papa_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v iâ—_n repugnant_a to_o the_o 2._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v adiâ—â—â—on_v our_o to_o it_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o 3._o that_o a_o saint_n day_n be_v more_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n repugnant_a to_o the_o 4._o that_o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o let_v his_o parent_n starve_v â—â—_o repugnant_a to_o they_o that_o â—n_o some_o â—ases_v the_o subject_n may_v kill_v his_o king_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o 6._o that_o the_o stew_n may_v be_v permit_v and_o priest_n allow_v their_o concubine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o 7._o that_o religious_a person_n may_v ensise_v and_o steal_v such_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n as_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o their_o turn_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o 9_o and_o that_o lust_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o last_o can_v these_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v tradition_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n this_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v of_o they_o his_o reason_n be_v the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o 130._o reply_v pag._n 130._o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n â—nd_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o church_n hear_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n command_v tradition_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v withâ—â—â—_n writing_n and_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v teach_v unwritten_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ckow_n song_n and_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o â—_o already_o sect._n â—_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o budget_n wide_a enough_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o trash_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v his_o gladius_fw-la delphicus_fw-la which_o serve_v for_o all_o use_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v find_v there_o need_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o this_o obey_v the_o church_n this_o give_v you_o power_n quidâ—â—bâ—â—_n addendâ—_fw-la to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o it_o will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n consist_v of_o quatuor_fw-la termini_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o a_o other_o the_o scripture_n commend_v write_v tradition_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v all_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o 3._o we_o â—_o tim._n 3._o wise_a answer_n answer_n unto_o salvation_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o by_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o 11._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d who_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 27._o to_o act._n 20._o 27._o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sit_v for_o he_o to_o learn_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v contuine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god._n thus_o say_v the_o answerer_n the_o jesuite_n will_v willing_o write_v he_o himself_o out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o wind_v and_o turn_v himself_o every_o way_n like_o a_o eel_n that_o be_v take_v he_o snatch_v and_o catch_v like_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v yâ—t_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n his_o first_o shift_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n as_o this_o 131._o reply_v pag._n 131._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unâ—o_o salvation_n â—t_a lessâ—_n he_o will_v say_v thâ—â—_n whatsoever_o s._n paul_n affirm_v of_o timothy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o all_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 23._o forbid_v timothy_n to_o drink_v water_n do_v thereby_o forbid_v we_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n 6._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o tradition_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v apply_v it_o general_o unto_o themselves_o only_a this_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o timothy_n and_o not_o apply_v unto_o all_o but_o evil_n shall_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v we_o at_o timothy_n wise_a into_o salvation_n either_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o we_o have_v or_o because_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n he_o be_v more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o wisdom_n not_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o 18._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o psal_n 119_o 18._o new_a nor_o the_o second_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v alike_o corrupt_v in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o â—_o capable_a of_o this_o save_a wisdom_n until_o god_n â—_o 〈…〉_o it_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o absure_n instance_n of_o timothyes_n not_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d which_o declare_v his_o brain_n to_o be_v as_o weak_a u_fw-mi timothyes_n stomach_n because_o all_o stomackâ—_n arâ—_n not_o â—ike_o weak_a but_o all_o menâ—_n understanding_n until_o they_o be_v sanctify_v be_v alike_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a thing_n what_o therefore_o s._n paul_n here_o affirm_v of_o timothy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o and_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o by_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o text_n say_v very_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o timothy_n â—â—th_v therapy_a admonish_v all_o man_n his_o second_o shift_n be_v this_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1â—1_n reply_v pag._n 1â—1_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o be_v do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o contain_v express_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 7._o express_o be_v a_o express_a lie_n a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o answerers_n inference_n be_v this_o therefore_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n now_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o express_o but_o like_o wise_a by_o inference_n his_o three_o shift_n be_v this_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o 131_o reply_v pag._n 131_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o as_o himself_o declare_v plaint_n enough_o thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n and_o will_v our_o answerer_n grant_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o consequent_o the_o new_a testament_n iâ—â—â—â—dâ—lesse_a 8._o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o our_o cause_n if_o the_o apostle_n hâ—â—re_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v in_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o then_o both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o contain_v all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o salvation_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n he_o learn_v only_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o the_o new_a be_v not_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d when_o paul_n write_v this_o â—_o 6._o â—_o 1._o thrâ—_n 4._o 6._o epistle_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o a_o little_a before_o s._n paul_n death_n and_o then_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v but_o only_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d add_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o old_a judge_n that_o he_o have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o young_a student_n this_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o knowledge_n of_o such_o laweâ—_n as_o be_v make_v in_o after_o time_n so_o s._n paul_n speech_n of_o timothy_n that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n do_v
it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o think_v that_o any_o one_o thing_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n the_o secular_a priest_n say_v that_o jesuite_n be_v 3._o be_v quodlibet_n 3._o art_n 3._o statist_n atheist_n judass_n other_o say_v that_o their_o denomination_n from_o jesuita_fw-la from_o ut_fw-la à _fw-la luce_fw-fr lucus_fw-la dictus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la bâ—mo_fw-la pictus_fw-la siâ—_n à _fw-la jesu_fw-la jesuita_fw-la jesu_n ita_fw-la be_v a_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v more_o like_a esavite_n gehezites_n or_o jebusite_n and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o invisible_a jesuite_n &_o jesuite_n be_v visible_a devil_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v man_n of_o god_n second_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o all_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o yet_o write_v or_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v aswell_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 13._o we_o find_v that_o s._n paul_n submit_v all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o reply_n reply_n be_v 11._o be_v act._n 17._o 11._o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o 22._o what_o â—_o 2d_o 22._o be_v write_v and_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v 14._o say_v c._n 24._o 14._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o see_v he_o believe_v none_o of_o these_o how_o can_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o a_o sick_a man_n nuncupative_a will_n of_o which_o some_o be_v write_v &_o some_o be_v unwritten_a only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a will_n &_o testament_n it_o need_v not_o addition_n of_o thing_n unwritten_a three_o by_o all_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o the_o old_a 133_o reply_v pag._n 133_o testament_n he_o than_o that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o have_v he_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 14._o in_o the_o eight_o division_n of_o this_o section_n we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v so_o what_o do_v it_o make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n david_n have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v his_o â—4_n his_o ps_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d â—4_n counsellor_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o can_v see_v â—6_n see_v verse_n â—6_n no_o end_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o by_o it_o 99_o it_o verse_n 99_o he_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o 101._o he_o verse_n 101._o refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n thus_o by_o it_o alone_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n the_o particle_n reply_n reply_n all_o signify_v distributive_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n together_o collective_o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o every_o parcel_n of_o a_o book_n or_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n perfect_o 15._o this_o be_v ad_fw-la paucarespicere_fw-la to_o stop_v one_o gap_n and_o to_o open_v ten_o for_o it_o overthrow_v all_o his_o distinction_n 1._o that_o of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a sufficiency_n for_o every_o parcel_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o mediate_a sufficiency_n itself_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a by_o send_v we_o unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v every_o parcel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n from_o she_o to_o learn_v tradition_n 2._o that_o of_o counsel_n write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o every_o parcel_n of_o every_o chapter_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o write_a counsel_n 3._o that_o of_o profitablenesse_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o every_o parcel_n of_o a_o chapter_n be_v not_o profitable_a itself_o for_o those_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v 4._o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o every_o parcel_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o enable_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o be_v to_o grant_v we_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o these_o four_o use_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n profitable_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n athanasius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o say_v syrup_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n in_o syrup_n all_o scripture_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n translate_v it_o as_o you_o please_v of_o we_o christian_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o contain_v certain_a book_n contain_v in_o a_o certain_a canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o athanasius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o not_o for_o every_o parcel_n for_o every_o parcel_n have_v not_o certain_a book_n omnis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totâ—_n be_v the_o usual_a note_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o estius_n be_v most_o plain_a duaâ—_n plain_a non_fw-la id_fw-la velle_fw-la apostolum_n quod_fw-la una_fw-la quâ—â—que_fw-la pars_fw-la scripturâ—â—_n sit_fw-la utilis_fw-la â—d_a istâ—_n quatuor_n hic_fw-la â—nim_fw-la sensus_fw-la liq_n â—do_fw-la salsus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quatuor_fw-la utilitates_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la guil._n â—stius_fw-la professor_n duaâ—_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o this_o that_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o these_o four_o for_o this_o sense_n be_v manifest_o false_a but_o that_o these_o four_o profit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n here_o the_o jesuite_n insult_o tax_v we_o for_o minch_v mangle_a and_o chap_a of_o the_o scripture_n when_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o of_o chap_a the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o several_a parcel_n of_o a_o book_n and_o of_o a_o chapter_n moreover_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o sufficiency_n where_o mention_n 133._o reply_v p._n 133._o be_v make_v only_o of_o a_o profitableness_n all_o divine_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v hence_o our_o answerer_n deduce_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o teach_v 16._o the_o jesuite_n deal_v not_o sincere_o with_o his_o answerer_n when_o he_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o chap_v but_o do_v mangle_v this_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v former_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o answerer_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o must_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v s._n paul_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v and_o show_v how_o full_o and_o sufficient_o it_o do_v these_o even_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o jesuite_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n diminish_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o account_v it_o profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o explain_v this_o of_o send_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n bid_v as_o to_o hold_v fast_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v little_a sufficiency_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jesuite_n expound_v it_o every_o parcel_n of_o a_o book_n and_o of_o a_o chapter_n do_v not_o send_v we_o unto_o christ_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n neither_o do_v the_o answerer_n infer_v a_o sufficiency_n from_o a_o bare_a profitableness_n the_o word_n profitableness_n or_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o argument_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o teach_v for_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a let_v the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a yet_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v require_v to_o teach_v there_o be_v require_v a_o 14._o a_o act._n 8._o 31._o rom._n 10._o 14._o teacher_n yea_o though_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v admit_v yet_o
there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o this_o teacher_n learning_n be_v require_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a yet_o not_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o teach_v but_o thus_o we_o argue_v that_o that_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v that_o thereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o we_o say_v be_v sufficient_a omne_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la utile_fw-la this_o proposition_n be_v most_o certain_a whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a be_v profitable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v convert_v omne_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la northus_fw-la nullum_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la but_o thus_o aliquod_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la something_o that_o be_v profitable_a be_v sufficient_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o profitable_a every_o way_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la for_o that_o end_n there_o need_v no_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v such_o a_o profitable_a thing_n be_v godliness_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o jesuite_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a godliness_n say_v he_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o therefore_o so_o sufficient_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o neither_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n especial_o of_o the_o life_n eternal_a can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o godliness_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v both_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o this_o as_o for_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v help_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o weak_a nature_n to_o maintain_v his_o natural_a life_n but_o not_o needful_a to_o perfect_a godliness_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n as_o godliness_n be_v both_o profitable_a &_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v although_o help_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n be_v require_v the_o jesuite_n give_v a_o other_o instance_n learning_n say_v he_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o therefore_o sufficient_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o be_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a but_o only_o profitable_a because_o some_o thing_n be_v profitable_a but_o not_o sufficient_a i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n be_v this_o syllogism_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o not_o sufficient_a if_o learning_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o it_o the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n final_o you_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v and_o 134._o reply_v p._n 134._o deprave_v the_o sonse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n you_o interpret_v this_o good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n but_o paul_n meaning_n be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n thus_o instruct_v may_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o so_o much_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o he_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o for_o want_v of_o new_a shift_n the_o jesuite_n be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n but_o we_o have_v section_n have_v divis_n 12._o of_o this_o section_n already_o start_v he_o out_o of_o this_o hole_n and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o other_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v perfeet_n in_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n what_o need_v we_o more_o or_o what_o need_n then_o be_v there_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o not_o only_o initiative_o but_o perfect_o a_o godly_a life_n &_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o contradict_v his_o former_a distinction_n of_o perfect_o &_o initiative_o &_o quite_o overthrow_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n have_v this_o mental_a reservation_n that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n for_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o other_o faith_n for_o the_o people_n one_o perfection_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o perfection_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n one_o law_n of_o work_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o come_v to_o his_o wrestle_a argument_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a armado_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o blast_n it_o may_v be_v overthrow_v when_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a 134_o reply_v pag._n 134_o for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n you_o must_v mean_v either_o the_o entire_a scripture_n whole_o take_v together_o or_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o only_o if_o the_o former_a than_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v you_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v as_o the_o 32._o the_o 3._o king_n 4._o 32._o three_o thousand_o parable_n and_o the_o five_o thousand_o verse_n write_v by_o solomon_n 29._o solomon_n 1._o paralip_n 29._o 29._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o book_n of_o ahia_n and_o the_o 29._o the_o â—_o paralip_n 9_o 29._o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n addo_n 18._o we_o mean_v as_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o entire_a scripture_n whole_o take_v together_o of_o which_o if_o any_o part_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v lose_v before_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o yet_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v remain_v still_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v no_o nor_o any_o as_o for_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o solomon_n write_v but_o that_o he_o 32._o he_o 1._o king_n 4._o 32._o speak_v three_o thousand_o parable_n and_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o not_o five_o thousand_o song_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v write_v yet_o see_v the_o proverbes_n contain_v 974._o verse_n ecclesiastes_n 222_o and_o the_o canticle_n 116_o in_o all_o 1312._o verse_n and_o many_o verse_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o say_n those_o thing_n therefore_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n gad_n ahia_n and_o addo_n be_v suppose_v by_o synopsi_n by_o 〈◊〉_d semens_n bibl._n sanct._n l._n a._n dorothens_n in_o synopsi_n some_o to_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n each_o of_o they_o write_v the_o act_n and_o mowment_n of_o those_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v all_o these_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o yet_o not_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v because_o those_o of_o solomon_n as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v neither_o write_v nor_o canonical_a and_o those_o of_o nathan_n gad_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v but_o not_o canonical_a 38._o canonical_a alia_fw-la sicuti_fw-la homines_fw-la histericâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la divinâ—_n inspiratione_n scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 38._o some_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v write_v by_o way_n of_o history_n as_o man_n other_o thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o prophet_n and_o the_o jesuite_n sanctius_n who_o book_n this_o jesuite_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v say_v reg._n say_v sanctius_n iâ—â—olegom_n in_o l._n reg._n these_o book_n of_o nathan_n ad_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v like_o diaries_n or_o a_o ephemerides_n in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n be_v write_v and_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o choice_n thing_n in_o they_o be_v transcribe_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o that_o the_o remainder_n which_o
be_v lose_v contain_v only_o leviora_fw-la thing_n of_o little_a account_n 4_o account_n si_fw-mi canonici_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la libri_fw-la extitissent_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la depositi_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la custos_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o oh_o timoth_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la etc._n etc._n salmeron_n prolog_n 9_o caâ—_n 4_o if_o these_o book_n say_v salmeron_n have_v be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o that_o which_o god_n commit_v to_o she_o according_a to_o that_o oh_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o it_o can_v then_o stand_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v custes_n rotulorum_fw-la the_o keeper_n of_o god_n oracle_n that_o any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v 1_o lose_v staplet_n defence_n occle_n author_n count_v whitak_n l._n 2._o c._n 1_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o fail_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v stapleton_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o she_o shall_v lose_v a_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v lose_v a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o we_o may_v wrestle_v the_o jesuite_n with_o his_o wrestle_a argument_n let_v he_o answer_v this_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o church_n by_o her_o care_n have_v preserve_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o write_a word_n whole_a and_o entire_a so_o that_o not_o one_o book_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v but_o many_o volume_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v witness_v the_o five_o book_n which_o egesippus_fw-la write_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o which_o the_o 2._o the_o sect._n 2._o jesuite_n allege_v against_o we_o and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n neither_o be_v the_o jesuite_n able_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_a tradition_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o say_v remain_v whole_a &_o entire_a but_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o cunning_a wind_n of_o this_o jesuite_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perfectio_fw-la integralis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n not_o one_o book_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n perfectio_fw-la finalis_fw-la for_o the_o church_n not_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o one_o good_a work_n be_v there_o but_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n yet_o because_o our_o adversary_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n give_v out_o that_o the_o father_n be_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v 39_o do_v joh._n 8._o 39_o that_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n we_o will_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o put_v ourselves_o to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n and_o the_o country_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n who_o verdict_n be_v return_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v senseless_a exception_n against_o the_o jury_n of_o the_o father_n give_v their_o verdict_n against_o he_o your_o master_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o disagree_v 135._o reply_v p._n 135._o from_o the_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n 1._o i_o can_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o manner_n sake_n that_o you_o lie_v notorious_o you_o read_v this_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o constantine_n his_o donation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o your_o golden_a legend_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o our_o writer_n tell_v we_o so_o name_n one_o if_o you_o can_v among_o our_o many_o writer_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o disagreement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n and_o if_o you_o can_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o you_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o late_a writer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o jesuitical_a fiction_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o our_o writer_n in_o combat_v with_o you_o about_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v fight_v against_o you_o at_o this_o weapon_n and_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n these_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n help_v to_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n this_o sort_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o tertullian_n be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n concern_v who_o the_o answerer_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a advocate_n for_o ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o for_o doctrinal_a tradition_n write_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n this_o distinction_n of_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a tradition_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o true_a state_v of_o this_o question_n it_o discover_v the_o jesuites_n false_a state_v of_o this_o question_n of_o ritual_a tradition_n only_o and_o it_o show_v his_o folly_n in_o heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o father_n defend_v ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o such_o be_v allow_v in_o our_o church_n but_o why_o serve_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v apostolical_a 135_o reply_v pag._n 135_o and_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o write_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v there_o no_o ritual_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o which_o you_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o write_a word_n can_v those_o be_v apostolical_a or_o be_v they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o all_o ritual_a tradition_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o write_a word_n all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o his_o cathedral_n voice_n all_o that_o his_o majesty_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n the_o authority_n of_o thing_n deliver_v may_v be_v different_a although_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n â—_o author_n sect._n 1_o devil_n â—_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v may_v make_v the_o thing_n deliver_v more_o worthy_a of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o may_v be_v a_o proposition_n believe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n deliver_v &_o yet_o the_o matter_n deliver_v may_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o tertullian_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n press_v he_o with_o answer_n the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la 22._o negatiuè_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la hermog_v â—_o 22._o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o any_o subject_a matter_n i_o have_v as_o yet_o read_v not_o where_o let_v those_o of_o hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o wâ—e_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o such_o as_o add_v or_o take_v away_o the_o jesuite_n paint_v out_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o and_o colour_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v some_o relic_n out_o of_o hermogenes_n his_o paint_a shop_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o word_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o first_n this_o be_v no_o thing_n against_o we_o unless_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o 136._o reply_v pag._n 136._o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n only_o and_o none_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n for_o what_o if_o he_o press_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n in_o one_o point_n with_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la must_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o think_v all_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o boy_n of_o the_o logic_n school_n do_v know_v that_o a_o inference_n universal_a be_v absurd_o deduce_v from_o particular_a premise_n have_v not_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o 126._o we_o pag._n 126._o they_o that_o deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n can_v have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v the_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr the_o formal_a reason_n and_o only_o persuasive_a demonstration_n of_o a_o papist_n faith_n for_o although_o materiale_a fidei_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v a_o write_a doctrine_n yet_o firmale_a fiaei_fw-la or_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n
therefore_o though_o they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a that_o of_o origen_n which_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v concern_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v 11._o be_v sect._n 4._o divis_fw-la 11._o former_o answer_v hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o answer_n answer_n acknowledge_v but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o he_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v otherwise_o attain_v hereunto_o unless_o he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n sâ—_n whosoever_o of_o we_o will_v exercise_v piety_n towards_o god_n can_v learn_v this_o elsewhere_o but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o run_v upon_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o that_o which_o 13â—_n reply_v pag._n 13â—_n you_o even_o now_o produce_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o repeat_v the_o same_o so_o we_o return_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n and_o withal_o we_o desire_v you_o with_o this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v for_o they_o teach_v you_o to_o hold_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v whether_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n they_o teach_v you_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o hippolytus_n here_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o origen_n &_o both_o give_v their_o verdict_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o same_o strain_n upon_o which_o they_o run_v his_o answer_n unto_o that_o of_o origen_n be_v already_o confute_v &_o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o the_o former_a but_o threadbare_a and_o wear_v out_o at_o the_o elbow_n i_o need_v not_o again_o confute_v it_o it_o can_v fit_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n &_o then_o to_o interpret_v this_o not_o immediate_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n but_o mediate_o by_o go_v to_o the_o live_a philosopher_n so_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v our_o piety_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o then_o to_o interpret_v this_o not_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o mediate_o by_o go_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a for_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o â—â—ld_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v but_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a tradition_n such_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consonant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o teaâ—heth_v otherwise_o 16._o otherwise_o jen_fw-fr â—3_n 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n athanasius_n in_o his_o â—ratian_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a answer_v â—_o answer_v scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o position_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o condemn_a heretic_n 2._o heretic_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o truth_n cannot_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n paint_v this_o likewise_o with_o false_a colour_n answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n discover_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v 139._o reply_v p._n 139._o â—old_a fast_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o have_v oft_o discover_v this_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o it_o we_o will_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o athanasius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o mediate_a sufficiency_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n as_o need_v any_o other_o help_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n join_v with_o they_o but_o as_o lambine_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n observe_v 7._o observe_v plurâ—bus_fw-la verâ—â—is_fw-la haec_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la respondet_fw-la latina_n est_fw-la de_fw-la claranda_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v qui_fw-la â—â—s_o bonis_fw-la contentur_fw-la satisque_fw-la copiosè_fw-la instructus_fw-la est_fw-la quique_fw-la nullas_fw-la externas_fw-la opes_fw-la desiderat_fw-la lamb._n in_o arislot_n ethic._n â—â—_o c._n 7._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v express_v by_o more_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o latin_a word_n that_o can_v full_o declare_v it_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v conâ—ent_v with_o his_o own_o store_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o enough_o and_o with_o abundant_a and_o desit_v no_o other_o helpâ—_n it_o be_v such_o a_o selfâ—-sufficienciâ—_a as_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o which_o theophylact_n say_v 18._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n in_o joh._n 18._o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o need_v nothing_o such_o than_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o the_o selfe-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o have_v store_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v full_o furnish_v yea_o so_o abundant_o that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o discover_v any_o truth_n athanasius_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o truth_n but_o of_o two_o special_a 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o point_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o idol_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n concern_v which_o two_o article_n he_o write_v thâ—se_a two_o book_n to_o maearius_n and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o two_o point_n the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a as_o in_o these_o two_o book_n to_o macariâ—s_n he_o write_v of_o these_o two_o point_n and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o point_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o christ_n manhood_n his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o those_o two_o point_n but_o of_o all_o truth_n in_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o tractate_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o tax_v they_o of_o great_a iâ—â—destiâ—_n which_o speakâ—_n the_o â—hings_n which_o be_v noâ—_n write_v athanasius_n in_o that_o plaâ—e_n make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o the_o 13â—_n reply_v p._n 13â—_n holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o both_o do_v he_o attribute_v this_o sufficiency_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n by_o read_v of_o those_o book_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o impart_v any_o part_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v with_o tradition_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v good_a commentary_n or_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v also_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o which_o if_o a_o â—an_v employ_v himself_o he_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n attain_v unto_o the_o interpretution_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n attain_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o
contradict_v any_o of_o these_o for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v such_o custom_n as_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n account_v they_o to_o be_v of_o little_a force_n we_o shall_v unaware_o damnage_v the_o gospel_n very_o much_o and_o bring_v the_o preach_v thereof_o unto_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o word_n neither_o be_v we_o content_v with_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n do_v express_v but_o we_o say_v many_o thing_n both_o before_o consecration_n and_o after_o of_o great_a avayle_n for_o that_o mystery_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o writing_n what_o a_o bullhead_n be_v this_o to_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitution_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o whereas_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o subsequent_a word_n distinguish_v they_o say_v ibid._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la ibid._n constitution_n be_v one_o thing_n doctrine_n be_v another_o thing_n constitution_n be_v the_o ritâ—â—_n custom_n decree_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v a_o 1._o a_o luc._n â—_o 1._o dâ—creâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—phes_n â—_o 15â—_n ordinance_n doctrine_n be_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n perpetual_a and_o not_o changeable_a as_o the_o ceremony_n be_v and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v s._n basil_n distinguish_v they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v gospel_n but_o if_o we_o reject_v they_o and_o account_v they_o of_o no_o force_n we_o may_v damnage_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v preach_v to_o a_o bare_a name_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a order_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v there_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n in_o these_o thing_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la placita_fw-la the_o jesuite_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n corrupt_o translath_v s._n basil_n in_o this_o manner_n etc._n manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o some_o out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o s._n basil_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n these_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n those_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n we_o have_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n basâ—l_a in_o this_o differ_v nothing_o from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unwritten_a thing_n which_o come_v by_o tradition_n be_v the_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o institution_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o reckon_v these_o signe_v with_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n stand_v in_o prayer_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n thriâ—e_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n baptize_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o consecration_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o write_v but_o they_o all_o be_v ritual_a tradition_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o controversy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n baâ—il_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o that_o of_o s._n baâ—il_n which_o he_o utter_v unadvised_o that_o both_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n have_v equal_a force_n unto_o godliness_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o s._n baâ—il_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n in_o defence_n of_o these_o order_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o be_v in_o more_o cool_a blood_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v show_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o necessary_a thing_n say_v 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o râ—â—ul_n contract_n can_v 1._o concern_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v without_o writing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v give_v â—â—_o this_o rule_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o expedient_a as_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n unto_o godliness_n with_o the_o write_v doctrine_n this_o be_v deny_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o even_o by_o the_o wise_a papist_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o of_o the_o unwritten_a constitution_n of_o which_o basil_n speak_v be_v not_o observe_v as_o 3._o as_o durand_n the_o ritib._n eccl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pray_v stand_v to_o the_o east_n and_o baptis_n and_o catech_v rom._n de_fw-fr baptis_n the_o thrice_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n baptize_v this_o omission_n 7._o omission_n bellat_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o bellarâ—â—â—â—_n excuse_v by_o distinguish_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o observation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n unto_o godliness_n at_o last_o s._n baâ—il_n conclude_v thus_o ibid._n thus_o idem_fw-la ibid._n the_o day_n will_v fail_v 144._o reply_v p._n 144._o i_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o number_v up_o all_o the_o unwritten_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n i_o ommit_v the_o rest_n only_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o write_a word_n have_v we_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o belâ—eve_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v answer_v and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v this_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o another_o 146._o another_o pag._n 146._o place_n as_o for_o example_n the_o creed_n the_o scripture_n declare_v plain_a enough_o unto_o who_o confession_n i_o may_v add_v that_o of_o cyrill_n 5â—_n cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cyril_n catech._n 5â—_n the_o choice_n thing_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v knit_v together_o make_v up_o the_o form_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n symbol_n augustine_n aug._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la de_fw-fr symbol_n the_o word_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v seatteâ—ed_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o collect_v into_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n s._n baâ—â—l_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o profession_n or_o manner_n of_o recite_v it_o which_o the_o church_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o we_o require_v in_o confirmation_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a frame_n syntaxe_n and_o form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v kâ—it_v together_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o write_v verbatim_o altogether_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o collect_v into_o one_o form_n of_o word_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 144_o reply_v pag._n 144_o the_o roman_n c._n 1._o i_o deâ—ire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o your_o confirmation_n 5._o confirmation_n clem_n alex_n stro_n l._n 5._o such_o gift_n aâ—_n these_o say_v clement_n can_v not_o be_v publish_v open_o by_o write_v be_v a_o tradition_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v present_a and_o not_o by_o epistle_n 11._o what_o spiritual_a gift_n s._n paul_n mean_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 12._o verse_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o our_o mutual_a faith_n comfort_n be_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o mutual_a speech_n and_o conference_n it_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o unknown_a unwritten_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v unto_o phebe_n the_o bearer_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o she_o unto_o they_o yea_o paul_n profess_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v
116_o pag._n 118._o father_n be_v unbegotten_a that_o the_o sâ—nne_n be_v â—onsubst_v anâ—iall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a guest_n be_v to_o be_v â—â—â—red_a and_o worship_v â—â—_o 143._o pag._n 143._o god_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n general_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v again_o 11._o again_o august_n l._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 11._o whatsoever_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n answer_n let_v that_o savour_n well_o unto_o you_o whatsâ—ever_o be_v without_o they_o reâ—â—se_n lâ—st_v you_o wander_v in_o a_o cloud_n your_o meaning_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o hurt_v as_o by_o these_o saying_n 14â—_n reply_v p._n 14â—_n of_o s._n augustine_n see_v you_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o scripture_n that_o he_o assuâ—eth_v â—â—_o to_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—try_a truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o â—â—_o please_a to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o â—urt_v you_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d your_o madness_n if_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v if_o not_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o your_o benefit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v this_o â—â—ly_a jesuite_n wander_v in_o a_o â—â—ud_v embrace_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o â—nno_fw-la follow_v after_o a_o iguiâ—_n fatâ—uâ—_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n forsake_v the_o beat_a path_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o follow_v the_o doubtful_a tract_n of_o humane_a tradition_n not_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v no_o unwritten_a doctrinal_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v she_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n perform_v her_o duty_n so_o long_o the_o scripture_n will_v we_o to_o hear_v she_o but_o what_o if_o any_o church_n though_o once_o never_o so_o famous_a fail_v in_o her_o duty_n and_o hold_v untruth_n against_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v such_o a_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n we_o hold_v the_o trâ—eth_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v no_o unwritten_a but_o a_o wâ—itten_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v which_o now_o pleasâ—th_v he_o say_v not_o which_o always_o pleasâ—th_v the_o church_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o jesuite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o no_o church_n else_o hold_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n â—_o place_n august_n epistâ—_n 4_o â—_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n answer_n answer_n past_o our_o aâ—â—cestors_n have_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o mankind_n and_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o see_v and_o do_v deliver_v unto_o our_o posterity_n so_o faâ—râ—_n as_o they_o apportainâ—_n to_o the_o seek_v and_o maintain_v of_o true_a religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o silence_n he_o pause_v not_o where_o you_o break_v off_o his_o spâ—â—â—h_n but_o procee_v 147._o reply_v p._n 147._o to_o declare_v that_o be_v treat_v only_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v according_a as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v you_o wrong_v s._n augustine_n so_o unconscionable_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o have_v therefore_o allow_v â—â—_o thing_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o seek_v and_o maintain_v of_o truâ—_n religion_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o sâ—lâ—â—e_n 18._o the_o former_a part_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n thâ—se_o thing_n which_o our_o aâ—â—cestors_n in_o time_n past_a have_v mantian_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o mankind_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n all_o thâ—se_a thing_n also_o which_o we_o see_v and_o do_v declare_v unto_o our_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o s._n augustine_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v we_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v prediction_n to_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o be_v he_o so_o it_o be_v our_o office_n to_o declare_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o although_o we_o be_v prophet_n to_o deliver_v prediction_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v they_o in_o silence_n we_o hate_v those_o anabaptistical_n revelation_n and_o all_o your_o papistical_a tradition_n &_o we_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n augustine_n not_o to_o deliver_v unto_o other_o those_o thing_n â—â—_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v pass_v in_o silence_n 19_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o silly_a shift_n &_o gross_a dunsery_n of_o a_o ignorant_a jesuite_n in_o answer_v of_o the_o father_n who_o for_o all_o his_o tamper_n with_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o alter_v their_o verdict_n but_o find_v he_o and_o all_o such_o tradition-monger_n guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v they_o current_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o petty_a jury_n have_v give_v their_o verdict_n against_o they_o so_o the_o grand_a jury_n consist_v of_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v condemn_v they_o for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n eâ—sehiâ—â—_n pamphili_n deliver_v this_o answer_n this_o gelaâ—_n cyâ—icon_n act._n conc._n nic_n part_n 2_o dâ—_n c._n 19_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n in_o his_o reprint_v answer_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v neither_o think_v upon_o nor_o inquire_v after_o the_o jesuite_n know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v content_a to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v â—nanswerable_a leave_v again_o his_o answer_v and_o observe_v no_o order_n or_o method_n but_o only_o heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o say_n he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o object_v of_o the_o father_n against_o we_o and_n first_o for_o s._n augustine_n all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v 147_o reply_v pag._n 147_o that_o he_o stand_v for_o our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o who_o we_o will_v heap_v a_o number_n of_o saying_n here_o together_o 20._o if_o by_o the_o world_n you_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a universal_a world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v have_v witness_n enough_o to_o swear_v it_o but_o what_o need_v we_o witness_v when_o we_o may_v hear_v himself_o speak_v you_o promise_v a_o heap_n and_o a_o number_n of_o his_o say_n but_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v sist_v your_o heap_n and_o cast_v up_o your_o number_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o your_o heap_n but_o chaff_n and_o in_o your_o number_n only_a cipher_n and_o i_o hope_v every_o judicious_a reader_n will_v prefer_v those_o three_o direct_a testimony_n object_v against_o you_o before_o your_o baker_n dozen_o of_o impertinent_a testimony_n object_v against_o we_o the_o 1._o be_v against_o maximiâ—â—â—_n the_o arian_n where_o have_v thou_o ever_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a to_o this_o we_o have_v â—_o have_v seâ—t_fw-la â—_o diâ—_n â—_o former_o answer_v and_o answer_v so_o again_o though_o this_o form_n of_o word_n god_n the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a be_v not_o write_v yet_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n and_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o unwritten_a word_n but_o of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o donatist_n many_o thing_n be_v not_o â—ound_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o without_o writing_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v if_o iâ—_n bâ—_n not_o â—ound_o ordain_v by_o some_o council_n it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v likewise_o â—_o likewise_o sect._n 2._o diu._n â—_o former_o answer_v and_o so_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o by_o â—ound_a insâ—rence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v &_o such_o thing_n we_o call_v write_v tradition_n
because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v express_o write_v as_o for_o example_n whether_o children_n shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o we_o read_v no_o express_a commandment_n nor_o evident_a practice_n either_o way_n yet_o by_o sound_a consequence_n these_o point_n may_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o in_o this_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n 14â—_n reply_v pag._n 14â—_n the_o three_o be_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n casul_n nonconformist_n aug_n epist_n â—â—_o ad_fw-la casul_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o aâ—â—â—estâ—râ—_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o rite_n custom_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n â—e_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v the_o â—aith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n â—â—_o one_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v â—â—â—nded_v upon_o with_o diverse_a observation_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v â—â—_o way_n 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o distinguish_v these_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o â—â—th_n â—â—ith_n be_v one_o they_o be_v diverse_a they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o attend_v upon_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a â—ight_n universal_a and_o bind_v all_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a right_n particular_a to_o some_o place_n like_o the_o law_n of_o gâ—â—all_n kind_n and_o bind_v not_o all_o like_a the_o by-lâ—wes_a of_o a_o corporation_n the_o four_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o augustine_n i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v 6._o be_v sect_n 2._o diu._n 6._o former_o answer_v 1_o answer_v aug_n ad_fw-la inquisit_a laâ—â—aâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v without_o writing_n only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v commend_v and_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a counsel_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o doctrinal_a but_o ritual_a tradition_n not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o order_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v s._n augustine_n can_v well_o tell_v upon_o who_o to_o father_n such_o thing_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ordain_v first_o of_o all_o by_o general_a coâ—â—â—lls_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o elder_a council_n the_o jesuite_n himself_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o aâ—hanasius_n 140._o aâ—hanasius_n pag._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o nowadays_o that_o our_o faith_n receive_v its_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n that_o of_o gerson_n iâ—_n most_o câ—rtaine_a occides_fw-la câ—rtaine_a nec_fw-la papa_n neâ—_n generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la side_n quod_fw-la antè_fw-la non_fw-la â—uâ—t_fw-la gerson_n part_v 1_o de_fw-mi err_v cirâ—a_fw-la precept_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la neither_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n â—or_a any_o general_a council_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v s._n augustine_n declare_v what_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n as_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascensâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yâ—â—rely_o solemn_o celebrate_v these_o feast_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o great_a thing_n but_o the_o feast_n themselves_o aâ—â—_n to_o be_v account_v but_o as_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o fifâ—_n be_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o be_v like_o wise_a â—_o wise_a sect._n 4._o diu._n â—_o former_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o commanâ—ded_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o poinâ—_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o cyprian_a must_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_a from_o their_o tradition_n the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v the_o point_n of_o which_o he_o dispâ—teth_v concern_v which_o we_o oft_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustinâ—_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o sound_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sixth_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o former_a 2_o former_a sect._n â—_o diu._n 2_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v this_o s._n augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o make_v a_o better_a confession_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n that_o power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mover_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o 7_o be_v likewise_o 8_o likewise_o sect._n 4._o diu._n 8_o answer_v although_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a example_n hereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o example_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v a_o example_n how_o those_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whether_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o example_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o none_o can_v infer_v because_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o example_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n the_o 8_o be_v likewise_o â—_o likewise_o sect_n 2._o diu._n â—_o former_o answer_v this_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o can_v fiâ—de_v plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v against_o the_o dâ—natists_n in_o the_o same_o point_n and_o i_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n this_o that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o how_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n yea_o we_o confess_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o write_v plain_o evident_o and_o express_o word_n for_o word_n but_o by_o sound_a consequence_n it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n judge_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o jesuite_n to_o object_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v former_o answer_v sure_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o heap_v up_o a_o number_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n he_o muster_v his_o testimony_n as_o some_o captain_n when_o their_o company_n be_v not_o full_a muster_v their_o soldier_n present_v some_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o time_n over_o the_o 9_o be_v this_o â—_o this_o aug._n l._n â—_o count_v crese_n â—_o i_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o cyprian_n hold_v because_o 14â—_n reply_v p._n 14â—_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jesuite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o s._n augustine_n do_v i_o therefore_o hold_v unwritten_a tradition_n cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n augustine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o use_n of_o one_o mean_n exclude_v the_o power_n of_o another_o because_o he_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v he_o not_o therefore_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o question_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n pompâ—ium_n scripture_n cyprian_a epist_n 74._o add_v pompâ—ium_n whence_o say_v he_o be_v this_o tradition_n is_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v 8._o confess_v bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n
christian_a people_n come_v by_o divine_a tradition_n 22._o in_o both_o these_o place_n leo_n write_v of_o ritual_a tradition_n as_o of_o set_v day_n of_o fast_v concern_v which_o we_o confess_v wiâ—h_n s._n augustine_n casul_n augustine_n â—â—ceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la jejunium_fw-la qâ—â—bus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteâ—â—ejunare_fw-la &_o qâ—bâ—â—o_v porteâ—_n praece_n to_o domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorâ—m_fw-la noâ—nâ—enio_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d aug._n câ—â—st_v â—â—_o ad_fw-la casul_n thâ—â—_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v be_v common_a ded_fw-we but_o on_o what_o day_n we_o must_v fast_o and_o when_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o we_o find_v nâ—t_v this_o determine_v by_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o dâ—â—_n in_o this_o case_n may_v we_o conteâ—â—e_v the_o observance_n of_o aâ—y_n fast_v day_n no_o for_o if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o such_o day_n be_v by_o tradition_n decree_v and_o by_o custom_n establish_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v authority_n in_o such_o a_o case_n remember_v always_o to_o distinguish_v these_o custom_n as_o leo_n there_o call_v they_o from_o god_n commandment_n and_o if_o leo_n speak_v any_o thing_n hyperbolical_o concern_v such_o ritual_a tradition_n we_o do_v excuse_v he_o because_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v they_o he_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n to_o commend_v they_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o whole_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v that_o know_a division_n of_o tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a our_o adversary_n have_v need_v to_o excuse_v he_o in_o this_o the_o two_o subsequent_a testimony_n the_o one_o of_o chrysâ—stome_n the_o other_o of_o epiphantus_n be_v â—1_n be_v chrysoâ—â—_n sect_n 3._o divis_n aâ—_n epiphan_n sect._n 2._o divis_n â—1_n already_o answer_v i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o he_o object_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n 7â—_n mystery_n epiphan_n hâ—res_v 76._o it_o be_v haeres_fw-la 7â—_n the_o 149._o reply_v p._n 149._o church_n perform_v this_o necessary_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n and_o who_o may_v dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v tâ—ught_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o without_o writing_n &_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n have_v inviolable_a statute_n lay_v up_o in_o she_o which_o may_v not_o be_v break_v 23._o the_o mâ—aning_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o evident_o declare_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n in_o his_o 23â—_n his_o pag._n 23â—_n answer_n such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v general_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o consirme_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o oâ—esiphâ—rus_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a 18._o dead_a 2._o tim._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n but_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o hold_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o our_o adversary_n hold_v 91._o hold_v aquinas_n contgent_fw-fr l._n 4._o c_o 91._o that_o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o admit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a i_o need_v not_o light_v my_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n the_o doctrine_n how_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v pray_v for_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o &_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o condemn_v aerius_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o church_n do_v perform_v this_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n and_o who_o may_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o we_o have_v 10._o have_v sect._n 4._o divis_n 10._o show_v former_o so_o here_o we_o see_v it_o again_o this_o practice_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v place_v by_o epiphanius_n among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v without_o writing_n these_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n against_o which_o we_o bend_v our_o force_n cassiodorus_n also_o read_v this_o lessâ—n_n 1_o lessâ—n_n cassiod_n instil_v divin_fw-fr l._n 1_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o 150._o reply_v pag._n 150._o mount_v up_o into_o the_o height_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o approve_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a ladder_n of_o jacobs_n vision_n 24._o we_o have_v ascend_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o father_n approve_a exposition_n that_o we_o descry_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o tradition_n this_o ladder_n say_v cassiodorus_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o behold_v the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o overturn_a all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o father_n &_o the_o scripture_n too_o have_v he_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o exposition_n he_o give_v of_o scripture_n though_o it_o cross_v the_o sense_n the_o father_n give_v yet_o say_v 7._o say_v cusin_n ad_fw-la â—o_o 〈◊〉_d epist_n 7._o cusâ—nus_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o the_o sense_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n 150._o reply_v p._n 150._o s._n basil_n persuade_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o basil_n hâ—â—_n coâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n terrify_v thou_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o lessâ—n_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v it_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v it_o and_o the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v it_o 25._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o s._n basil_n proove_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v separate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n say_v he_o let_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n terrify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v terrify_v the_o jesuite_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o lessâ—n_n john_n 14._o 26._o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v it_o &_o write_v it_o 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o s._n basil_n observe_v it_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o math._n 28._o 19_o and_o all_o god_n saint_n be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o arch-haereticke_a &_o deserve_v the_o stake_n rather_o than_o a_o answer_n that_o account_v it_o not_o write_v doctrine_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o 61_o of_o basil_n epist_n 61_o basil_n and_o of_o 67._o of_o hormisd_a epist_n 67._o hormisda_n apply_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n despise_v apostolical_a tradition_n sell_v the_o invention_n of_o upstart_n have_v none_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v commend_v be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n that_o we_o imagine_v that_o all_o judgement_n of_o heaveâ—_n and_o earth_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o our_o opinion_n that_o worldly_a wisdom_n detest_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n domineâ—reth_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n 26._o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o these_o property_n 3_o property_n â—_o tim._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o jesuite_n they_o be_v always_o false_a accuser_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o detract_n stander_a &_o carp_a moâ—us_n shall_v accuse_v we_o thus_o false_o nero_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n
upon_o the_o christian_n yourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o charge_n this_o domineer_a be_v in_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o priâ—acie_n &_o principality_n above_o all_o place_n the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n must_v yâ—eld_v to_o her_o opinion_n this_o deform_a church_n not_o unlike_o a_o toadstool_n all_o head_n no_o body_n for_o the_o 23._o the_o hervaeâ—_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papâ—_n c._n 23._o pope_n say_v harvie_n virtual_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o swell_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n that_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o scripture_n though_o it_o cross_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n give_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v 7._o believe_v cusan_a epist_n 7._o cusanus_fw-la and_o whosoever_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o god_n law_n he_o be_v safe_a enough_o with_o god_n if_o we_o will_v credit_n â—_o credit_n bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n â—_o 1._o c._n â—_o bodin_n the_o toul_n of_o bell_n the_o sight_n of_o relic_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v some_o of_o the_o rot_a ware_n sell_v by_o these_o soule-marchant_n be_v not_o this_o to_o sell_v the_o invention_n of_o upstart_n and_o from_o your_o charity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o thus_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n the_o senseless_a exception_n which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v take_v against_o they_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o answer_v and_o confute_v &_o now_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n consider_v consult_v &_o give_v thy_o sentence_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o original_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 1._o the_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n of_o any_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a as_o 12._o as_o tertul._n prescript_n advers._fw-la haereâ—_n c._n 12._o tertuslian_n hold_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n do_v either_o cross_a the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o be_v contra_fw-la legem_fw-la or_o else_o they_o cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v prater_fw-la legem_fw-la to_o find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o difficult_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o your_o fatherhood_n the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o find_v out_o if_o now_o be_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o pope_n day_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o christian_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o pope_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v that_o some_o seducer_n first_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o will_n worship_n into_o the_o church_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n oppose_v himself_o coloss_n 2._o count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o condemn_v all_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n you_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n for_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o 15â—_n reply_v pag._n 15â—_n â—aintâ—ine_v be_v not_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n that_o you_o defend_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v all_o your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n &_o only_o to_o cleave_v unto_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o scripture_n tell_v tale_n of_o your_o tradition_n and_o we_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o aesopes_n fable_n or_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o â—_o these_o coloss_n 2._o â—_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v 15â—_n reply_v p._n 15â—_n you_o by_o philosophy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o according_a unto_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n he_o treat_v â—ot_n of_o any_o tradition_n which_o â—e_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o he_o term_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v now_o expire_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o philosophic_a he_o do_v not_o meanâ—_n the_o philosophical_a science_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v account_v sage_n and_o wise_a among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o four_o element_n but_o the_o weak_a element_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o speak_v this_o say_v s._n 10._o s._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n q._n 10._o hiernme_n against_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o desire_v to_o bring_v in_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o again_o he_o swell_v with_o pride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o thus_o he_o present_v uâ—_n with_o a_o mass_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n but_o little_a wool_n much_o a_o do_v to_o little_a pâ—â—pose_n about_o philosophy_n and_o the_o four_o â—_o element_n with_o this_o foolosopher_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o wean_v the_o colossian_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o christ_n in_o present_v you_o with_o a_o mess_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n we_o serve_v you_o with_o your_o own_o souse_n for_o this_o mess_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v serve_v up_o and_o observe_v in_o your_o church_n you_o have_v dig_v moseâ—_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o a_o late_a 567._o late_a reynolds_n against_o hart._n pag._n 567._o writer_n well_o observe_v consist_v in_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a thing_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v bellarmine_n deny_v your_o exposition_n say_v 10._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o condemn_v tradition_n they_o be_v such_o tradition_n aâ—_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o apostle_n hore_n condemn_v tradition_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n give_v his_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v never_o call_v tradition_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o tradition_n of_o man_n you_o â—ee_n they_o be_v call_v tradition_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v now_o expire_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n bellarminâ—_n and_o this_o jesuit_n do_v both_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o hiâ—româ—_n the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v contrary_a the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o jesuâ—te_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o agree_v like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n i_o approve_v of_o bellarminâ—s_n reason_n tradition_n of_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tradition_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n 159._o jesuite_n pag._n 159._o observe_v out_o of_o our_o english_a translation_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o word_n tradition_n only_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o the_o tradition_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o different_a but_o also_o repagâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o place_n all_o our_o traâ—llations_n have_v the_o word_n tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o tradition_n different_a from_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o 19_o as_o verse_n 18._o 19_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o touch_v not_o tuste_v not_o handle_v not_o these_o be_v popish_a tradition_n they_o worship_v angel_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v not_o touch_v fine_a liâ—â—en_o not_o tâ—ste_a flesh_n not_o handle_v money_n these_o be_v tradition_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o stint_v we_o to_o show_v in_o what_o pope_n day_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o
among_o christian_n we_o can_v easy_o have_v show_v not_o only_o the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretic_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sâ—ducers_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o great_a grand_a father_n of_o it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o call_v pirke_n aboth_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la we_o read_v thus_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o write_a law_n but_o also_o a_o unwritten_a law_n and_o 1._o and_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la eccle_n part_v 2._o asseâ—_n 1._o peresius_n cit_v this_o out_o of_o rabbi_n moses_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n several_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o 70._o elder_n the_o 70._o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n these_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v as_o 25._o as_o iâ—en_n l._n 4._o e._n 25._o irenâ—uâ—_n declare_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n isaâ—_n 29._o 13._o as_o doctrine_n â—f_a man_n even_o then_o when_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o force_n and_o these_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o 18_o but_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o those_o seducer_n among_o the_o hebrowe_n neither_o do_v s._n hicroâ—â—_n in_o that_o epistle_n cite_v this_o tâ—xt_n at_o all_o &_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v here_o impertinent_o allege_v short_o after_o they_o start_v up_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v answer_n answer_n that_o 2._o that_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o to_o who_o tradition_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n also_o shall_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a this_o stick_v so_o close_o unto_o the_o jesuite_n that_o with_o all_o his_o idle_a shift_n he_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o â—â—_o he_o answer_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la those_o heretic_n be_v so_o 153_o reply_v pag._n 153_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v any_o part_n with_o we_o who_o adâ—it_v all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 3._o be_v you_o not_o likewise_o tell_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o that_o open_a impiety_n some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o may_v be_v stare_v though_o not_o stark_o mad_a do_v you_o admit_v all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o admit_v the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utrââ—_n specie_fw-la the_o inconstant_a council_n of_o constance_n see_v good_a reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o dry_a feast_n although_o as_o the_o 13._o the_o council_n constan_n sess_n 13._o council_n confess_v christ_n appoint_v it_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o this_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a and_o as_o mad_a as_o the_o mad_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o can_v you_o do_v this_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o christ_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a than_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o apostle_n yea_o then_o christ_n himself_o cardinal_n hosius_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o impiety_n 9â—_n impiety_n hosius_n confess_v petricoviâ—â—sâ—_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 9â—_n that_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o it_o than_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n thâ—â—_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o minister_n now_o his_o second_o shift_n be_v to_o put_v the_o heretic_n upon_o we_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o those_o heretic_n in_o deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o we_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o be_v true_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 〈…〉_o nomine_fw-la it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicaâ—â—â—â—_n for_o we_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o and_o our_o â—4_n our_o council_n constan_n ses_fw-fr 13._o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n lucharist_n c._n â—4_n adversary_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o write_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v likewise_o observe_v it_o to_o administer_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v both_o by_o writing_n &_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v little_o count_v of_o by_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v take_v up_o your_o stand_n among_o those_o heretic_n and_o enter_v your_o name_n in_o catalogâ—_n hareticorum_fw-la his_o last_o shift_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a father_n irâ—nâ—us_n be_v accustom_v 153_o reply_v pag._n 153_o to_o urge_v the_o heretic_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v as_o earnest_o â—rge_v you_o with_o the_o same_o looly_a tradition_n with_o what_o weapon_n irenaus_n fight_v against_o the_o heretic_n we_o have_v 5_o have_v sect._n 4._o diu._n 5_o already_o show_v tradition_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o heretic_n plea_n they_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v obscure_a may_v be_v diver_n sly_a interpret_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o tradition_n and_o that_o tradition_n be_v before_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n possess_v our_o adversary_n as_o if_o those_o heretic_n by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v transform_v into_o they_o against_o these_o heretic_n irenâ—â—â—_n fight_v first_o by_o the_o scripture_n then_o when_o they_o appeal_v unto_o tradition_n he_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n if_o irenâ—us_o be_v alive_a he_o need_v not_o â—rge_a iâ—_n against_o we_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o trial_n by_o it_o we_o say_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o popish_a tradition_n they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a by_o heretic_n so_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o a_o antichristian_a faction_n they_o confess_v indeed_o as_o witness_v tertullian_n 25._o tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—scripâ—_n c._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_n answer_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o differ_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o they_o say_v they_o reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n some_o thing_n they_o deliver_v open_o &_o to_o all_o some_o thing_n secret_o and_o to_o a_o few_o because_o that_o paul_n use_v this_o spâ—â—ch_n unto_o timothy_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o again_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v i_o confess_v in_o one_o thing_n our_o adversary_n be_v not_o like_o thâ—se_a heretickâ—s_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o our_o adversary_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v more_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v than_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n set_v aside_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n elf_n they_o be_v as_o like_v those_o heretic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o their_o agreement_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o lay_v down_o these_o word_n of_o the_o answerer_n but_o only_o to_o return_v a_o blind_a answer_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o unwritten_a 154_o reply_v pag._n
any_o secret_a doctrine_n conceal_v from_o the_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v in_o secret_a reveal_v to_o the_o great_a one_o but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v before_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o now_o his_o tongue_n be_v clipâ—_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n because_o they_o cross_v they_o be_v cross_v out_o where_o then_o be_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o your_o doctrine_n this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o heretic_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o own_o salmâ—ron_n 15._o salmâ—ron_n exit_fw-la grege_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la quidam_fw-la est_fw-la insignis_fw-la castellio_n dictus_fw-la qui_fw-la docet_fw-la apostolum_n reconditio_fw-la they_o aliquam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la habu_fw-la isse_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la commendaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la perfectis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la eam_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la salmer_n in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o tom._n 15._o there_o be_v a_o notable_a heretic_n of_o late_a day_n call_v castellio_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o secret_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o certain_a perfect_a man_n if_o this_o be_v heresy_n in_o he_o than_o the_o same_o be_v heresy_n in_o you_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o shake_v hand_n with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n this_o doctrine_n be_v likewise_o build_v upon_o most_o false_a proposition_n 1._o that_o he_o great_a mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o tradition_n and_o the_o least_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o greaâ—er_n mystery_n be_v there_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o wonderful_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o 16._o a_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 16._o great_a mystery_n so_o be_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o 32._o a_o â—phes_n 5._o 32._o great_a mystery_n all_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o trifle_n unto_o these_o 2._o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o mystery_n require_v silence_n lest_o too_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v bring_v thâ—m_n into_o contempt_n trutâ—_n never_o blush_v but_o when_o it_o be_v conceal_v say_v valentinian_n say_v nihil_fw-la veritas_fw-la crubescit_fw-la nisi_fw-la abscondi_fw-la tert._n cont._n valentinian_n tertulliaâ—_n and_o ignorance_n not_o knowledge_n cause_v pride_n and_o contempt_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_n ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a mystery_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v 25._o be_v rom._n 11._o 25._o arrogant_a what_o make_v the_o athenians_n speak_v base_o of_o s._n 17._o s._n act._n 17._o paul_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o their_o ignorance_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o 11._o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n ignorance_n make_v their_o hearer_n flout_v they_o for_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o like_o juggle_a trick_n which_o be_v oft_o see_v and_o discover_v become_v contemptible_a but_o rather_o like_o the_o sun_n every_o day_n see_v and_o yet_o desire_v â—_o desire_v aug._n epist_n â—_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o if_o i_o do_v study_v nothing_o but_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n yet_o i_o may_v still_o learn_v more_o out_o of_o it_o how_o then_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n cause_n contempt_n of_o which_o the_o ripe_a understanding_n can_v never_o know_v enough_o and_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o in_o fact_n through_o their_o own_o foolishness_n they_o do_v sometime_o contemn_v thâ—n_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v write_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2d_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 2d_o to_o the_o lewes_z a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecians_n foolishness_n and_o as_o these_o position_n be_v false_a so_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o if_o those_o great_a mystery_n be_v not_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o â—â—â—_o read_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o less_o dignity_n be_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o be_v the_o common_a people_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o not_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n why_o do_v you_o teach_v these_o great_a mystery_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n unto_o they_o see_v they_o may_v be_v soon_o bring_v into_o contempt_n by_o hear_v then_o by_o read_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o can_v read_v but_o all_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v yea_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o â—it_a to_o be_v write_v 1â—_n write_v diony_n halicarn_n l._n 1â—_n those_o thing_n say_v dâ—â—nysiuâ—_n which_o all_o may_v nâ—â—_n see_v i_o think_v all_o â—â—â—uld_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v write_v wherefore_o that_o hereafter_o your_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o position_n take_v away_o your_o missal_n rational_n ritual_n pontifical_n breviaries_n legend_n and_o the_o like_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n see_v in_o these_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n which_o by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n may_v be_v contemn_v &_o allow_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n see_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o open_v these_o mystery_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v to_o shift_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v coupple_v with_o those_o heretic_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o other_o shift_n mu_o we_o shake_v hand_n with_o heretic_n forsooth_o if_o we_o 155._o reply_v p._n 155._o do_v but_o once_o touch_v the_o same_o text_n which_o they_o have_v produce_v he_o learn_v his_o manner_n forsooth_o but_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o wâ—â—s_n here_o be_v a_o witless_a demand_n we_o know_v the_o devil_n use_v 6._o use_v mat._n 4._o 6._o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o text_n he_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n mat._n 8._o 29._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o his_o mother_n 4._o mother_n joh._n 2._o 4._o what_o have_v â—_o to_o do_v with_o thâ—â—_n heretic_n will_v range_v through_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o we_o say_v you_o may_v well_o shake_v hand_n with_o those_o heretic_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o text_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v the_o jesuite_n deny_v the_o fact_n those_o heretic_n do_v reject_v such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v then_o maintain_v and_o they_o bring_v in_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o teach_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o likewise_o you_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o those_o heretic_n for_o reâ—ecting_v such_o write_a tradition_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o maintain_v as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o for_o bring_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v father_v on_o the_o apostle_n by_o you_o and_o though_o in_o the_o particular_a haresy_n defend_v by_o those_o heretic_n you_o may_v differ_v from_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a tenant_n you_o may_v well_o shake_v hand_n together_o as_o long_o as_o with_o those_o heretic_n you_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o many_o mystery_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a they_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o secret_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o their_o writing_n but_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o perfect_a man_n that_o so_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v as_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o 10000_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n shall_v uphold_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o you_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n have_v enter_v his_o name_n in_o catalogo_fw-la hâ—reticorum_fw-la he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n to_o find_v out_o our_o name_n therein_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourself_o when_o you_o 164._o reply_v
scripture_n he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n search_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o mannâ—r_n john_n mannâ—r_n idem_fw-la hom_n 14_o in_o john_n our_o lord_n exhort_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 15_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 15_o you_o dâ—e_v well_o say_v s._n peter_n that_o you_o take_v heâ—d_v unto_o they_o but_o thus_o say_v the_o suppose_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n you_o do_v ill_a to_o read_v they_o for_o innumerable_a and_o great_a inconvenience_n come_v thereby_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o suppose_a vicar_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n let_v the_o evil_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o our_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o common_a people_n can_v be_v no_o more_o justify_v than_o your_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n you_o may_v aswell_o take_v away_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o they_o because_o evil_a come_v sometime_o by_o they_o you_o may_v aswell_o forbid_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o read_n of_o it_o see_v evil_a may_v come_v by_o preach_v be_v misunderstand_v you_o may_v aswell_o take_v christ_n from_o they_o because_o he_o be_v to_o some_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a then_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o priest_n likewise_o yea_o rather_o from_o they_o because_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o thereby_o fall_v themselves_o into_o evil_n but_o likewise_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o as_o â—_o as_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o bellarmine_n observe_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o people_n into_o heresy_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o particular_a inconvenience_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o licentious_a liâ—â—_n of_o your_o people_n against_o prince_n 158._o reply_v p._n 158._o pastor_n and_o church_n show_v plain_o that_o which_o suitor_n mention_v this_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o the_o long_a eleven_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n be_v better_a teach_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o or_o by_o you_o a_o prince_n crown_n can_v sit_v sure_a upon_o his_o head_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n institut_fw-la jesuite_n marian_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la institut_fw-la mariana_n and_o bucher_n and_o i_o de_fw-fr abdicat_fw-la hennc_fw-la 3_o â—â—_o ascribe_v to_o bucher_n bucherus_n as_o for_o obedience_n unto_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o that_o blind_a obedience_n the_o common_a proverb_n declare_v what_o you_o be_v the_o near_a rome_n the_o worse_a christian_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n as_o reply_n as_o â—ee_o pag_n 2d_o of_o tâ—e_v reply_n calvin_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v gain_v more_o â—oules_n by_o permit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o vulgar_a 1st_a reply_v pag._n 1st_a sort_n then_o by_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o they_o calvin_n speak_v only_o of_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v what_o therefore_o calvin_n say_v of_o corrupt_a translation_n that_o the_o devil_n gain_v soul_n by_o they_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o you_o then_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o we_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n upon_o which_o you_o dote_v so_o much_o that_o you_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a have_v many_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o bishop_n 1._o bishop_n lindan_n de_fw-mi ope_v gener_fw-la interp_v l._n 3_o c._n 1._o of_o you_o confess_v every_o old_a wife_n be_v able_a to_o chap_v scripture_n with_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o you_o shall_v rather_o pity_v the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o silly_a woman_n who_o be_v like_o those_o woman_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n 7._o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o who_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o ignorance_n i_o say_v you_o shall_v rathâ—r_v pity_n then_o envy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o woman_n who_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v and_o not_o their_o shame_n that_o they_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o many_o jesuite_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v your_o error_n in_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n pamphilus_n approve_v this_o practice_n not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o likewise_o in_o woman_n for_o as_o hierome_n recoâ—deth_v it_o ruf._n it_o scripture_n quoque_fw-la sanctâ—â—_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la tribuâ—bat_fw-la promptissimè_fw-la non_fw-la â—olùm_fw-la vitis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o foeminis_fw-la quas_fw-la vidisset_fw-la lectioni_fw-la deditas_fw-la hiâ—ron_n in_o apol._n cont_n ruf._n he_o give_v most_o free_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o to_o read_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o their_o own_o not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o likewise_o to_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o he_o see_v do_v give_v themselves_o to_o read_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o old_a wife_n they_o be_v live_v yet_o and_o perhaps_o your_o own_o self_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o one_o of_o your_o predecessor_n in_o that_o dignity_n which_o you_o once_o enjoy_v be_v challenge_v for_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n contrary_a to_o â—he_v prescript_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o â—6_n a_o 1_o tim._n 3._o â—6_n bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n only_o return_v a_o short_a answer_n for_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 158._o reply_v p._n 158._o choose_v rather_o to_o separate_v s._n paul_n from_o s._n paul_n than_o his_o second_o wife_n from_o himself_o i_o know_v the_o person_n by_o your_o description_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n be_v g._n m._n his_o fame_n live_v after_o his_o death_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v he_o live_v hâ—_n will_v have_v curry_v your_o coxcomb_n for_o this_o tale_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o montauns_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o condemn_v quodâ—ultd_v condemn_v august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodâ—ultd_v second_o marriage_n as_o fornication_n &_o from_o he_o our_o adversary_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o opinion_n s._n paul_n condemn_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o a_o bishop_n himself_o ocean_n himself_o praecipitur_fw-la â—t_a non_fw-la nisi_fw-la singulas_fw-la â—no_fw-la tempore_fw-la habeant_fw-la uxorea_fw-la hicron_n epist_n ad_fw-la ocean_n to_o avoid_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n which_o be_v common_a with_o the_o â—ewes_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v command_v say_v s._n hierome_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o if_o the_o apostle_n allow_v one_o wife_n to_o a_o bishop_n why_o do_v you_o condemn_v that_o by_o your_o tradition_n which_o god_n allow_v the_o forbid_v of_o it_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 4._o say_v heb._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o these_o tradition_n monger_n say_v marriage_n be_v damnable_a among_o some_o man_n but_o whore_n monger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v not_o so_o do_v we_o not_o see_v it_o among_o they_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o hold_v one_o benefice_n with_o one_o wife_n but_o he_o may_v keep_v two_o benefice_n with_o three_o concubine_n when_o hildebrand_n a_o adulterous_a pope_n resolve_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3._o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o in_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o clergy_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 1074._o he_o lambert_n schaphnaburg_n hist_o a_o 1074._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v abstain_v let_v he_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o renown_a prelate_n may_v answer_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o &_o yet_o not_o separate_v s._n paul_n from_o s._n paul_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n daily_a experience_n show_v it_o that_o as_o great_a inconvenience_n come_v by_o debar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o so_o great_a evil_n proceed_v from_o debar_v priest_n their_o wife_n then_o from_o the_o allow_v of_o they_o platina_n see_v this_o long_o since_o &_o therefore_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la he_o second_v this_o sacerdotibus_fw-la magnâratione_fw-la sublat_fw-la â—â—_o nuptias_fw-la majori_fw-la restituâ—ndas_fw-la there_o
present_v themselves_o folly_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n his_o foolishness_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o for_o brag_n they_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o confute_v he_o never_o so_o evident_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v aswell_o make_v a_o scold_n lâ—ave_v rail_v as_o make_v he_o leave_v his_o brag_n i_o will_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la answer_v that_o again_o which_o have_v be_v already_o three_o or_o four_o time_n answer_v yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o lefâ—_n one_o testimony_n itself_o unanswered_a the_o margin_n 12._o margin_n ignatius_n sect_n 2._o the_o lasâ—_n testimony_n terâ—ul_a sect_n 6._o divis_n â—_o eureb_n sect_n 6._o devil_n 12._o do_v direct_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o ignaâ—ius_n tertullian_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n basil_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n already_o answer_v 8._o epiph._n sect_n 2._o divis_n 11._o basil_n sect_n 6._o divis_n 10._o chrys_n sect_n 3._o devil_n 2._o august_n sect_n 4â—_n divis_n 8._o the_o plead_n be_v end_v and_o the_o verdict_n be_v give_v against_o you_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la all_o your_o witness_n come_v too_o late_o and_o your_o testimony_n a_o day_n after_o the_o fair_a but_o because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a hear_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o witness_n examine_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ganger_n do_v plead_v our_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fieed_o to_o that_o end_n ult_n end_n conc._n gang._n can_v ult_n we_o desire_v that_o all_o 164._o reply_v p._n 164._o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o eustathian_o against_o who_o this_o council_n proceed_v err_v both_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o ceremony_n in_o doctrine_n absolute_o condemn_v the_o christian_a duty_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o marriage_n in_o all_o man_n in_o ceremony_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o receive_a kind_n of_o apparel_n but_o will_v have_v a_o strange_a kind_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o the_o first_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n these_o father_n plead_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o latter_a their_o error_n in_o ceremony_n they_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n you_o have_v need_n to_o fee_v these_o father_n again_o for_o this_o which_o they_o have_v plead_v be_v nothing_o for_o you_o some_o protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o say_n the_o father_n 165_o reply_v pag._n 165_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o point_n belong_v unto_o faith_n 3._o it_o seem_v you_o answer_n without_o take_v out_o the_o copy_n of_o our_o answer_n what_o we_o have_v answer_v we_o have_v &_o will_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o father_n speak_v only_o of_o ritual_a tradition_n you_o allege_v they_o as_o patron_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a we_o say_v not_o in_o all_o those_o place_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o they_o do_v in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v not_o and_o here_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o witness_n to_o be_v reexamined_a as_o basil_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n for_o rebaptisation_n tertullian_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a epiphanius_n about_o single_a lift_n chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a those_o point_n say_v he_o they_o account_v necessary_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n s._n basil_n be_v due_o swear_v testify_v this_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o syllable_n come_v in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o form_n of_o word_n he_o confess_v be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o tradition_n s._n augustine_n confess_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o although_o this_o form_n of_o word_n those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v not_o write_v yet_o from_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v the_o same_o and_o no_o protestant_a say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n be_v only_o a_o advocate_n for_o ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o the_o anniversary_n oblation_n or_o yearly_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o among_o the_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o obligation_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n be_v such_o in_o those_o that_o have_v so_o vow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fin_n to_o marry_v after_o single_a lifâ—_n be_v vow_v the_o popish_a practice_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n else_o how_o can_v 4._o can_v cromer_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 4._o benedict_n the_o 9_o dispense_n with_o casimirus_n the_o heir_n of_o polonia_n to_o marry_v after_o his_o vow_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o be_v above_o law_n which_o make_v it_o lawful_a this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o hold_v which_o may_v be_v determine_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v by_o sure_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o vow_n be_v solemn_o make_v and_o the_o party_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v although_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o it_o but_o if_o not_o we_o say_v with_o epiphanius_n 61_o epiphanius_n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 61_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n &_o at_o length_n to_o return_v home_o to_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v laâ—e_v then_o always_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o inward_a dart_n and_o wherein_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n conclusion_n 9_o conclusion_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v s._n chrysostom_n saying_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o all_o necessary_a thing_n by_o writing_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v not_o doctrine_n nor_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n to_o help_v his_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o stile_n corrupt_o read_v s._n chrysostom_n word_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o read_v all_o their_o doctrine_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n by_o write_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v answer_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n hence_o the_o jesuite_n infer_v that_o they_o deliver_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n without_o write_v i_o may_v aswell_o infer_v the_o jesuite_n be_v a_o animal_n ergo_fw-la a_o ass_n but_o chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n give_v without_o writing_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v good_a this_o part_n of_o your_o challenge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o which_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o i_o will_v produce_v good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o point_n than_o you_o must_v eat_v these_o word_n if_o you_o do_v produce_v scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o writing_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la here_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o set_v time_n this_o custom_n we_o must_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v give_v by_o these_o three_o father_n their_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o point_n itself_o how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o 1â—_n on_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n
this_o our_o adversary_n enlarge_v unto_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n which_o the_o jesuite_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n do_v marry_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 11._o the_o father_n provoke_v their_o adversary_n unto_o scripture_n only_o not_o only_o in_o doubtful_a question_n not_o determine_v but_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v this_o point_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n about_o the_o same_o point_n provoke_v 14_o provoke_v august_n count_v maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14_o he_o unto_o scripture_n only_o the_o iesuit_n instance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n when_o s._n hierome_n write_v against_o helvidius_n why_o then_o do_v the_o jesuite_n insert_v it_o into_o his_o 126._o his_o ag_n 126._o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o as_o julius_n rugerius_fw-la once_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n protonotary_n observe_v canoniâ—is_n observe_v ill_n ruger_n de_fw-fr lib._n canoniâ—is_n a_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o when_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o abominable_a imposture_n 169._o reply_v p._n 169._o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o â—athered_v upon_o the_o apostle_n execrable_a tradition_n our_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o this_o against_o such_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n have_v evermore_o observe_v 12._o we_o admit_v all_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o execrable_a and_o abominable_a as_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o those_o heretic_n and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n as_o the_o father_n do_v to_o cry_v ouâ—_n against_o such_o tradition_n these_o be_v the_o fraudulent_a invention_n by_o which_o these_o tradition-monger_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o verdict_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v against_o unwritten_a doctrine_n who_o fraud_n and_o craftiness_n do_v â—like_o wise_a appear_v in_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o as_o we_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n wheresoever_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n tradition_n mean_v thereby_o eiâ—her_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n or_o the_o matter_n deliver_v either_o ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o doctrinal_a tradition_n write_v all_o those_o place_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o thâ—_n sense_n most_o senseless_o and_o deceitful_o they_o produce_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n tradition_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n by_o preach_v or_o by_o practice_n or_o for_o the_o church_n delivery_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o of_o write_a doctrine_n either_o express_o write_v or_o by_o consequence_n deduce_v or_o deliver_v in_o a_o unwritten_a form_n of_o word_n or_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n or_o for_o unwritten_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n use_v by_o the_o church_n all_o such_o place_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o their_o papistical_a tradition_n we_o confess_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o 170._o reply_v pag._n 170._o the_o condition_n of_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v such_o thing_n or_o no_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o your_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o jesuite_n propound_v three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la 2._o by_o the_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o the_o write_a attestation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a doctor_n his_o 1._o rule_n be_v thus_o square_v see_v our_o adversary_n have_v 170_o reply_v pag._n 170_o no_o other_o warrant_n for_o the_o write_a word_n but_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o unwritten_a word_n why_o do_v they_o not_o embrace_v the_o same_o 13._o if_o we_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o we_o will_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n we_o have_v more_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v 16_o have_v sect._n 4._o diu._n 16_o show_v but_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n throroughout_v all_o age_n produce_v if_o you_o can_v the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o adore_v of_o image_n for_o deny_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o marriage_n unto_o priest_n to_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o they_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n a_o unwritten_a tradition_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n howsoever_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n exceptis_fw-la semper_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n who_o fame_n be_v crack_v and_o â—he_n be_v â—mficti_fw-la praviâ—_n tenax_fw-la the_o case_n be_v she_o own_o and_o she_o must_v not_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n 9_o cause_n aug_n epist_n 9_o if_o one_o false_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o false_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o then_o what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o her_o testimony_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v the_o jesuite_n may_v spare_v his_o labour_n in_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o can_v beget_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a assurance_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o that_o i_o may_v easy_o answer_v his_o question_n what_o deposition_n of_o witness_n i_o pray_v 170._o reply_v p._n 170._o you_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o authentical_a then_o though_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o â—ure_a word_n holy_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o their_o affirmation_n make_v a_o thing_n probable_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a so_o certain_a as_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la â—ubesse_fw-la falsam_fw-la the_o scripture_n affirmation_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n and_o now_o have_v make_v our_o exception_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o 170._o reply_v p._n 170._o thousand_o chair_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n derive_v without_o any_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o many_o million_o of_o subordinate_a church_n through_o the_o which_o as_o through_o so_o many_o conduit_n pipe_n ordain_v assist_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o effect_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o a_o great_a uniformity_n sliden_fw-mi and_o â—â—owen_v through_o all_o age_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voâ—ce_n of_o jacob_n but_o
of_o esau_n we_o expect_v to_o hear_v the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n lest_o to_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o 6000_o or_o 7000_o chair_n or_o one_o of_o the_o many_o million_o of_o subordinat_a church_n &_o we_o hear_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o jesuit_n who_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n oâ—_n it_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n partâ—rit_n oceanus_n prodit_fw-la de_fw-la gurgite_fw-la squâ—lla_fw-la our_o exception_n have_v prevent_v his_o testimony_n you_o may_v aswell_o ask_v the_o daughter_n if_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o whore_n thais_n or_o lais_n will_v never_o condemn_v herself_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o church_n say_v by_o her_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v a_o â—esuiticall_a description_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o uniform_a consent_n have_v not_o be_v continual_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n about_o such_o ritual_a tradition_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o dissent_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n six_o or_o seven_o thousand_o chair_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n derive_v without_o any_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o many_o million_o of_o subordinate_a church_n this_o be_v like_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o be_v there_o so_o many_o apostle_n do_v they_o sit_v in_o so_o many_o chair_n and_o be_v there_o so_o many_o chair_n that_o can_v be_v derive_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v none_o of_o these_o in_o which_o there_o have_v oft_o be_v a_o personal_a interruption_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a interruption_n in_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n through_o which_o as_o through_o so_o many_o conduit_n pipe_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o a_o great_a uniformity_n sliden_fw-mi through_o all_o age_n unto_o we_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o prove_v this_o for_o we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v false_a impossible_a and_o improbable_a false_a because_o the_o roman_a conduit_n pipe_n be_v so_o stuff_v up_o with_o mire_n and_o filth_n that_o the_o water_n which_o pass_v through_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o marah_n and_o not_o the_o water_n of_o life_n her_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a impossible_a because_o if_o this_o jesuite_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o samson_n as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n as_o long_o live_v as_o methusalem_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o study_v this_o point_n all_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v continual_o through_o all_o age_n with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o those_o 6000._o or_o 7000._o chair_n and_o many_o million_o of_o subordinate_a church_n and_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o thing_n unwritten_a trust_v to_o the_o bare_a memory_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n shall_v continual_o in_o all_o age_n through_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o church_n with_o such_o a_o uniformity_n slide_v unto_o you_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perâ—t_fw-la the_o jesuite_n foresee_v that_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o hold_v frame_v his_o second_o rule_n after_o this_o manner_n those_o matter_n be_v not_o trust_v unto_o the_o bare_a memory_n of_o 170._o reply_v p._n 170._o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n but_o be_v sure_o stamp_v in_o the_o custom_n &_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o be_v obliterated_a but_o it_o be_v continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n 14._o this_o rule_n be_v likewise_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n it_o be_v false_a 1._o because_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n such_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v 126._o have_v pag._n 126._o allege_v as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbâ—ggottâ—n_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n these_o thing_n we_o believe_v we_o see_v they_o not_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v see_v continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o for_o their_o dignity_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v 155._o have_v pag._n 155._o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v then_o sure_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n 2._o because_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o custom_n â—0_n custom_n basil_n epist_n â—0_n it_o be_v not_o good_a say_v basil_n to_o make_v custom_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o because_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o continual_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sure_o stamp_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o more_o sure_o stamp_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v their_o tradition_n in_o letter_n of_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jesuite_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3_o say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n &_o ink_n this_o inference_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o with_o all_o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v never_o make_v it_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o on_o our_o forehead_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n she_o lay_v up_o in_o her_o 19_o her_o luc._n â—_o 19_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 10._o 10._o believe_v do_v we_o therefore_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a no_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v 31._o may_v joh._n 20._o 31._o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v no_o more_o exclude_v write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n than_o it_o do_v exclude_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o epistle_n because_o in_o their_o practice_n he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o may_v aswell_o infer_v therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v two_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o instance_n give_v by_o the_o jesuite_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o observe_n of_o sunday_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n thing_n see_v in_o practice_n and_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o prove_v unwritten_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v with_o we_o against_o himself_o in_o these_o very_a word_n 171._o word_n pag._n 171._o all_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v absolute_o belong_v unto_o the_o naked_a theoric_n or_o speculation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v touch_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o the_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o article_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o sole_a tradition_n be_v ritual_a point_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o renounce_v all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o only_o hold_v with_o it_o in_o such_o ritual_a point_n as_o be_v unwritten_a as_o this_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o it_o selse_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n unto_o we_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n in_o those_o thousand_o and_o many_o million_o of_o church_n to_o see_v their_o practice_n most_o apparent_o extant_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n aswell_o as_o the_o christianâ—_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o one_o bellaâ—â—_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deil._n 4._o cap._n 4._o the_o remedy_n for_o original_a sin_n in_o woman_n and_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o